≡ Menu

The Division of Labor as the Source of Grundnorms and Rights

From the Mises Blog. Archived comments below.

The Division of Labor as the Source of Grundnorms and Rights

04/24/2009

In a previous post [Empathy and the Source of Rights], I argued that empathy is the source of rights. The idea is that any norms that are abided by in society are necessarily norms that are self-undertaken by a community of people who share that value. Civilized people value various grundnorms, which are compatible only with the libertarian private property principles (or so we libertarians believe; this is at the root of Hoppe’s argumentation ethics and my estoppel defenses of libertarian rights, discussed in New Rationalist Directions in Libertarian Rights Theory).

But why do civilized people adopt the various libertarian-related grundnorms, such as peace, prosperity, reluctance to engage in unjustified violence? I think that it is the trait of empathy. Empathy for others is what gives rise to a general reluctance to engage in violent interaction–at least, without a good reason (justification). It is what leads to the “civilized” predisposition—hence the desire for most people—not criminals or outlaws, but civilized people—to find justifications for force, and to engage in it only when they satisfy themselves that despite their prima facie reluctance, it is justified in this type of case. (My view is that the person who is most reluctant, and has the highest standards or thresholds to be satisfied for justifying proposed or desired violence, are just libertarians. And that the most consistent among them recognize that the only good justification to be found is for force that is in response to aggression, or initiated force; and the most hyper-consistent among them are the anarchists. In short, the most “true” libertarians are those who oppose all aggression.)

But why is there empathy? Why do most of us place some value on others’ well-being? I ventured in the previous post that “evolution is probably what led to this trait, as a psychological matter, but that is not that significant to me. So, in a sense, if we must find a ‘source’ of rights, I would say—it is empathy.”

At the time, I overlooked the significance of a Mises quote called to my attention in the comments by Gil Guillory. Gil’s notes Mises’s “contention … that the Ricardian Law of Association gives rise to cooperation and that empathy grows out of cooperation, not the other way around. So, if we are insisting on a source of rights, and we follow Mises in this regard, then it is the self-interested motivation to cooperate that is the source of rights.”

Now I was listening recently to the absolutely riveting 10-part Economy, Society, and History lectures (audio here) delivered by Hans-Hermann Hoppe in 2004. (These lectures set forth the preliminary outlines of Hoppe’s forthcoming major book, tantalizingly mentioned in this interview; his paper On The Origin Of Private Property And The Family is described on his site as being the “abstract of a long chapter within the framework of a major book project.”) In lecture 3, “Money and Monetary Integration: The Growth of Cities and the Globalization of Trade,” starting at around 5:30, Hoppe mentions various passages of Mises related to those noted by Guillory.

According to Hoppe, Mises points out that psychologists and sociologists often explain the origin of the division of labor in some kind of instinct to “truck and barter,” as did Adam Smith. But Mises says we do not need to assume this; we can assume that everyone hates everyone else, and still explain why the division of labor emerges.

After Mises explains why the division of labor will arise, he quotes from Mises (Hoppe, lecture 3, around 13:47) here:

If and as far as labor under the division of labor is more productive than isolated labor, and if and as far as man is able to realize this fact, human action itself tends toward cooperation and association; man becomes a social being not in sacrificing his own concerns for the sake of a mythical Moloch, society, but in aiming at an improvement in his own welfare. Experience teaches that this condition–higher productivity achieved under the division of labor–is present because its cause–the inborn inequality of men and the inequality in the geographical distribution of the natural factors of production–is real. Thus we are in a position to comprehend the course of social evolution.

And at 15:03, Hoppe explains that Mises derives a very important insight from this. Contrary to those like Adam Smith who stipulate some kind of inborn sympathy among mankind as the ultimate case of the division of labor, Mises reverses this and says that it is precisely because of the higher productivity of the division of labor, which makes us dependent on each other, based on our recognition that we all benefit from this dependency on others, that we then develop, so to speak, sympathetic feelings toward others. In other words, sympathy results from, but is not the cause of, the division of labor. He then quotes Mises:

there can emerge between members of society feelings of sympathy and friendship and a sense of belonging together. These feelings are the source of man’s most delightful and most sublime experiences. They are the most precious adornment of life; they lift the animal species man to the heights of a really human existence. However, they are not, as some have asserted, the agents that have brought about social relationships. They are fruits of social cooperation, they thrive only within its frame; they did not precede the establishment of social relations and are not the seed from which they spring.

and, from this section:

The mutual sexual attraction of male and female is inherent in man’s animal nature and independent of any thinking and theorizing. It is permissible to call it original, vegetative, instinctive, or mysterious; there is no harm in asserting metaphorically that it makes one being out of two. We may call it a mystic communion of two bodies, a community. However, neither cohabitation, nor what precedes it and follows, generates social cooperation and societal modes of life. The animals too join together in mating, but they have not developed social relations. Family life is not merely a product of sexual intercourse. It is by no means natural and necessary that parents and children live together in the way in which they do in the family. The mating relation need not result in a family organization. The human family is an outcome of thinking, planning, and acting. It is this very fact which distinguishes it radically from those animal groups which we call per analogiam animal families.

I.e., it is the recognition of the advantages of the division of labor that makes stable family relationships rather than people breaking up and going their own way. And, as Mises notes in this section:

The fundamental facts that brought about cooperation, society, and civilization and transformed the animal man into a human being are the facts that work performed under the division of labor is more productive than isolated work and that man’s reason is capable of recognizing this truth. But for these facts men would have forever remained deadly foes of one another, irreconcilable rivals in their endeavors to secure a portion of the scarce supply of means of sustenance provided by nature. Each man would have been forced to view all other men as his enemies; his craving for the satisfaction of his own appetites would have brought him into an implacable conflict with all his neighbors. No sympathy could possibly develop under such a state of affairs.

Some sociologists have asserted that the original and elementary subjective fact in society is a “consciousness of kind.” [1] Others maintain that there would be no social systems if there were no “sense of community or of belonging together.” [2]One may agree, provided that these somewhat vague and ambiguous terms are correctly interpreted. We may call consciousness of kind, sense of community, or sense of belonging together the acknowledgment of the fact that all other human beings are potential collaborators in the struggle for survival because they are capable of recognizing the mutual benefits of cooperation, while the animals lack this faculty. However, we must not forget that the primary facts that bring about such consciousness or such a sense are the two mentioned above. In a hypothetical world in which the division of labor would not increase productivity, there would not be any society. There would not be any sentiments of benevolence and good will.

I think Hoppe is right. This is an important insight of Mises. Sympathy (and empathy) arise from the division of labor. Since rights stem from empathy, the division of labor is the source of rights. Q.E.D.

***

see also Empathy and the Source of Rights.

Archived comments:

Comments (33)

  • twv

    Surely Mises (or is that Hoppe?) is wrong to assert that “animals obviously lack” the ability to sense advantages in mutual co-operation. Such activity is common in the natural world, especially amongst mammals, and I do not believe that this common activity must be ascribed to instinct. Animals can be quite purposive, though their abilities to construct models of causation and thus plan activities and strategies is often shallow.

    Much work has been done, recently, on the subject of the emotional and cognitive aspects of human evolution, with a great deal of reference to the other Hominidae, our nearest cousins in evolutionary advance. I recommend the fairly recent work by sociologist Jonathan Turner.

    Of course, none of the ideas are new. The importance of sympathy for our complex moral systems (and they are complex) was insisted upon, eloquently, by Adam Smith in THE THEORY OF MORAL SENTIMENTS. This was taken in an explicitly evolutionary direction by Herbert Spencer (see THE PRINCIPLES OF PSYCHOLOGY and later books of his Synthetic Philosophy). Indeed, Turner’s recent work echoes Spencer’s basic approach fairly closely, but with a lot more specific scientific study to back his speculations and arguments up. (We know a lot more about primate evolution since Spencer wrote “PRINCIPLES OF SOCIOLOGY and PRINCIPLES OF ETHICS, the two main relevant texts.)

    Mises was quite aware of Spencer’s work, and Mises’ own emphasis on co-operation in social theory, instead of competition, follows directly from Spencer. But, alas, he goes off in a different direction with his notion that the division of labor precedes sympathy. It seems quite evident from primate studies that each of great apes has some capacity for empathy, and each exhibit varying degrees of social cooperation and a division of labor.

    Empathy expanded with the expansion of emotional capacity, which grew out of growing brain size and increasing neural complexity. These things allowed greater co-operation which increased survivability — indeed, a propensity to thrive — which in turns helped select (“by survival of the fittest” in Spencer’s terminology) for increases in emotional intelligence and in empathy itself.

    This dialectical dance of mutually reinforcing factors is typical of evolutionary processes. It also seems, to me, to undercut any “rationalistic” formulation of rights. But that’s another story.

    The importance of empathy for sociality is an important topic. It’s good to see this Spencerian theme reintroduced into the Misesian tradition.

    Published: April 24, 2009 1:36 AM

  • Les

    And don’t forget the insects (bees and ants). They have highly developed communities and defined division of labor. I think the major difference is that they lack freedom of choice.

    Published: April 24, 2009 3:56 AM

  • Chad Rushing

    If libertarianism’s espoused human rights are founded solely upon human emotional states (empathy) or past practices of early human communities (traditions?), how can libertarianism possibly claim any moral imperatives whatsoever? In such a situation, the bases of those human “rights” are purely subjective in nature meaning that libertarian “principles” are in fact just eloquent opinions and nothing more. The admonition “people should …” with its implied moral obligations should be replaced by the phrase “we would prefer people to …” in all libertarian literature.

    The only way that anyone has any unequivocal moral obligations to promote or support human rights (including economic rights) is for those rights to be based on an objective, absolute, moral code that applies to all humanity, past, present, and future, one of a distinctly theistic and, therefore, transcendent nature. Otherwise, it is just a matter of the libertarians and the authoritarians (and the conservatives, liberals, socialists, monarchists, tyrants, etc.) squabbling over differing opinions based on personal preferences as to how human society should work or be organized, none of them being more morally authoritative than any of the others in actuality.

    Published: April 24, 2009 6:11 AM

  • Skye Stewart

    As Roderick pointed out in his Wittgenstein, Austrian Economics, and the Logic of Action, Hoppe, and Rothbard mischaracterized Smith on this point,

    “Contrary to Rothbard’s suggestion, what Smith actually says is:

    “This division of labour, from which so many advantages are derived, is not originally the effect of any human wisdom, which foresees and intends that general opulence to which it gives occasion. It is the necessary, though very slow and gradual consequence of a certain propensity in human nature which has in view no such extensive utility; the propensity to truck, barter, and exchange one thing for another. Whether this propensity be one of those original principles in human nature of which no further account can be given; or whether, *as seems more probable, it be the necessary consequence of the faculties of reason and speech,* it belongs not to our present subject to inquire.” (Wealth of Nations I. 2)

    From wiki, on empathy and mirror nuerons,

    “In Philosophy of mind, mirror neurons have become the primary rallying call of simulation theorists concerning our ‘theory of mind.’ ‘Theory of mind’ refers to our ability to infer another person’s mental state (i.e., beliefs and desires) from their experiences or their behavior. For example, if you see a person reaching into a jar labeled ‘cookies,’ you might assume that he wants a cookie (even if you know the jar is empty) and that he believes there are cookies in the jar.
    There are several competing models which attempt to account for our theory of mind; the most notable in relation to mirror neurons is simulation theory. According to simulation theory, theory of mind is available because we subconsciously empathize with the person we’re observing and, accounting for relevant differences, imagine what we would desire and believe in that scenario. Mirror neurons have been interpreted as the mechanism by which we simulate others in order to better understand them, and therefore their discovery has been taken by some as a validation of simulation theory (which appeared a decade before the discovery of mirror neurons). More recently, Theory of Mind and Simulation have been seen as complementary systems, with different developmental time courses”

    . . .

    “Stephanie Preston and Frans de Waal, Jean Decety, and Vittorio Gallese have independently argued that the mirror neuron system is involved in empathy. A large number of experiments using functional MRI, electroencephalography and magnetoencephalography have shown that certain brain regions (in particular the anterior insula, anterior cingulate cortex, and inferior frontal cortex) are active when a person experiences an emotion (disgust, happiness, pain, etc.) and when he or she sees another person experiencing an emotion. However, these brain regions are not quite the same as the ones which mirror hand actions, and mirror neurons for emotional states or empathy have not yet been described in monkeys. More recently, Christian Keysers at the Social Brain Lab and colleagues have shown that people that are more empathic according to self-report questionnaires have stronger activations both in the mirror system for hand actions and the mirror system for emotions, providing more direct support to the idea that the mirror system is linked to empathy.”

    Published: April 24, 2009 6:52 AM

  • Brian Macker

    What about all those empathy based rights violating philosophies? Surely property rights need to be violated in the name of empathy. Clearly you have way too much stuff precisely because there are people starving in Africa. Where is your empathy for all those starving Africans?

    Published: April 24, 2009 7:08 AM

  • David Ch

    this excerpt piqued my interest:

    ‘But why do civilized people adopt the various libertarian-related grundnorms, such as peace, prosperity, reluctance to engage in unjustified violence? I think that it is the trait of empathy….’

    which I would like to expand on from an evolutionary biology perspective.

    the trait of empathy was hardwired into pre-civilisation man, who shares it with other social primates. However, this empathy is not universal – He lived in small family groups whose survival and thriving depended on co-operation, and the propensity for empathy evolved to foster the behaviours conducive to improved group survival. His ‘default’ position was ( and often still is) close empathy with intimates, and hostility to ‘strangers’ or ‘outsiders’, who invariably presented a threat whenever encountered. the co-operation ( = division of labour) among intimates (invariably fewer than about 130 individuals, which neuroscientists tell us is the maximum number of personal relationships that any one individual can sustain without getting muddled), permitted each person within the group to keep track of who did what for whom, and those not pulling their weight were either told to shape up or ship out, which propensity is also still reflected in our keen human ability to sniff out cheats or free riders, and our rather keen desire to punish percieved ‘wrongdoing’.

    this insider-empathy/outsider-hostility split is still very close to the surface in the human psyche, and it emerges in terrifying reality wherever violent conflict breaks out – witness the hatred and lack of empathy, indeed, outright brutality between Israelis and Palestinians, each of whom who might well be models of empathy, rectitude, and devout religious observance among their peers. Simply because ‘outsiders’ were not seen as fully human.

    ‘Civilised’ man, by contrast is marked by a propensity to co-operate with strangers – people he has never met before, but with whom he can empathise through a mutual recognition of the other as an ‘insider’ rather than a (feared and loathed) ‘outsider’. This is achieved through the emergence of all sorts of institutions – reference frameworks, or rules of engagement, that permit any two people who are strangers to one another, to regard each other as ‘insiders’ rather than ‘outsiders’. Such institutions can still be recognised today….. the ‘brotherhood’ and mutual recognition evident among freemasons, for example, or members of a particular church congregation that crosses national borders, or any one of a multitude of other social institutions ( I myself have a habit of visiting Aikido dojos in foreign cities , and immediately make contact with a whole bunch of strangers with whom I have an institutional affinity, and can engage with them comfortably as insiders with a high degree of mutual trust right from the first handshake).

    In the light of this perspective, I regard money as the mother of all these civilising institutions, arguably the one which enabled th eemergence of civilisation in the first place. The evolution of money became necessary the moment men started to co-operate with larger numbers of people than the maximum size of the average hunter-gatherer group.

    In the last analysis, money is nothing more than a robust mechanism for keeping score in the co-operation stakes – who did what for whom among large numbers of people who do not know each other personally. That is the defining mark of civilisation – co-operation to mutual benefit between strangers.

    Published: April 24, 2009 7:24 AM

  • David Ch

    Les said:

    ‘And don’t forget the insects (bees and ants). They have highly developed communities and defined division of labor. I think the major difference is that they lack freedom of choice.’

    The ‘individuals’ within a hive are not fully functioning, breeding organisms that can pair and procreate, or even function autonomously, ( all those worker bees or ants exist solely to facilitate the passing of the ‘queen’s’ genes into the next generation). So it is perhaps more accurate to regard a community of ants (or bees) as a whole as a single organism. Its components ‘co-operate’ in the same way as our nerves, muscles and bones co-operate to move a fork full of food into our mouths. It is absurd to regard a single ant as an independent entity.

    The social nature of mammals such as humans or bonobos is very different – the group is a collection of bona fide individuals – each capable in principle of independent existence – whose interests as individuals are limited and moderated by the interests and responses of the other individuals in the group.

    Published: April 24, 2009 7:43 AM

  • fundamentalist

    Empathy as a source of rights seems like a dangerous course to take. After all, the primary claim of socialists against capitalists is that capitalists lack empathy for their fellow man. Socialists claim that their desire for equality of wealth issues from empathy for the poor. That’s why they call it social justice. Does socialist empathy trump capitalist empathy?

    Published: April 24, 2009 7:58 AM

  • fundamentalist

    I think if you look at actual history, our knowledge of which is limited to the past 7-8 thousands years at most, instead of imaginary pre-history, you’ll find that the modern concept of rights came out of European Christianity. Before that, and in non-Christian parts of the world, individual rights didn’t exist. People were the property of the ruler who was sovereign as a god.

    So the attempt to fabricate a pre-history story that gives rise to rights without religion seems futile. And I think most people will see it for what it is, interesting fiction.

    Published: April 24, 2009 8:51 AM

  • Keith

    Hmm….it seems to me that Mises’ contention about social cooperation coming first and then empathy growing out of cooperation seems more suitable.

    I say that because if it were not then wouldn’t the whole crux for totally free trade between nations kind of fall apart? It seemed to me that one of the basic assertions of free trade (which I agree with) was that since you have a situation where people are now cooperating with each other for their own mutual benefit they are now less likely to commence any sort of hostilities with each other. Since the cooperation occurs first, and then tolerance and eventually mutual respect build on it, wouldn’t that help buttress the idea of DOL–>Empathy?

    Published: April 24, 2009 9:32 AM

  • fundamentalist

    Keith: “…since you have a situation where people are now cooperating with each other for their own mutual benefit they are now less likely to commence any sort of hostilities with each other.”

    That doesn’t seem to be the case, historically. What amazes modern readers of history is that trade between nations continued during war in most of the European wars up to WWI. That’s particularly true of the many wars in which Spain, France and England attacked the Netherlands during the 17th and 18th centuries. Merchants kept trading with each other in spite of the war. That may have been because people used to consider war as a matter between kings and none of their concern.

    The rise of nationalism changed that attitude and brought about total warfare which included trade. In fact, mercantilists considered trade to be merely a different kind of warfare.

    Published: April 24, 2009 9:40 AM

  • Keith

    That is true but that does not disprove exactly what I was originally getting at.

    Let me clarify my position, when I said “…since you have a situation where people are now cooperating with each other for their own mutual benefit they are now less likely to commence any sort of hostilities with each other.” what I was getting at was that hostilities between the parties WHO WERE ACTUALLY TRADING WITH EACH OTHER decreased.

    But after reading your comment I would have to agree with you that during those earlier wars the common man probably didn’t think war was their business, but it was of the monarch. I had not considered that before.

    Published: April 24, 2009 10:07 AM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page

    twv:

    Mises was quite aware of Spencer’s work, and Mises’ own emphasis on co-operation in social theory, instead of competition, follows directly from Spencer. But, alas, he goes off in a different direction with his notion that the division of labor precedes sympathy. It seems quite evident from primate studies that each of great apes has some capacity for empathy, and each exhibit varying degrees of social cooperation and a division of labor.

    Empathy expanded with the expansion of emotional capacity, which grew out of growing brain size and increasing neural complexity.

    Twv, my basic point is simply that rights are complex norms based on more basic norms that most (civilized) people happen to hold. I think the idea of “empathy” helps to explain why the do in actuality adopt and have these values. This idea about empathy is not essential to the case for rights; the case for rights relies on showing that (for whatever reason) anyone who challenges rights in a coherent way is incoherent because he is and has already adopted the grundnorms that imply libertarian ethics. (This is the point of the Hoppean type of argumentation ethics.) It simply helps flesh out the case to try to get “beneath” this (undeniably presupposed) set of grundnorms; to my mind, the notion of “empathy” helps explain it. As I said before, empathy no doubt arises due to any number of psychological, sociological, and historical and evolutionary factors, but that it exists seems clear. And I do believe Mises’s point that we can expect empathy to arise when and to the extent people are beneficial to each other; when society is helpful to all–and that this is pronounced when the division of labor is introduced–is an intriguing point, and one that seems more or less sound to me. It is, really, irrelevant to the case for rights where empathy come from (or even why people do adopt the grundnorms); but it is interesting to explore this.

    “This dialectical dance of mutually reinforcing factors is typical of evolutionary processes. It also seems, to me, to undercut any “rationalistic” formulation of rights. But that’s another story.”

    Even if there is this evolutionary dance of mutually reinforcing factors–empathy gradually growing, along with division of labor, etc.–I don’t see that this by itself undercuts the Hoppean argument ethics at all. In fact, even if only some peopel were civilized, and adopted basic norms for totally arbitrary reasons, his argument would still work. IT’s not dependent on these speculations about empathy and so on.

    Chad Rushing:

    If libertarianism’s espoused human rights are founded solely upon human emotional states (empathy) or past practices of early human communities (traditions?), how can libertarianism possibly claim any moral imperatives whatsoever?

    Chad, see my reply above to twv. I am merely elaborating and speculating on why humans might have empathetic feelings toward one another, that makes them engage in cooperation and value others’ well-being. But *given this* “civilized stance* (whatever its origin), it is the civilized stance itself that is used by establish rights. Basically, Hoppe shows that anyone argumentatively disputing rights contradicts himself since by engaging in argumentation, he has presupposed the validity of certain norms that imply libertarian rights. My talk about empathy etc. would be aimed at explaining why people *do* engage in argumentation (a civilized type of activity), etc., but whether or not it is right does not affect the basic argument itself.

    The only way that anyone has any unequivocal moral obligations to promote or support human rights (including economic rights) is for those rights to be based on an objective, absolute, moral code that applies to all humanity, past, present, and future, one of a distinctly theistic and, therefore, transcendent nature. Otherwise, it is just a matter of the libertarians and the authoritarians (and the conservatives, liberals, socialists, monarchists, tyrants, etc.) squabbling over differing opinions based on personal preferences as to how human society should work or be organized, none of them being more morally authoritative than any of the others in actuality.

    Well, the “code” — any moral code– as a fundamnetal practical matter has to be based on basic values widely held by people. We libertarians are basically in favor of peace and prosperity, harmony and productivity. It is no coincidence that this is compatible with the same norms that underlie civilized discourse in the first place.
    Skye Stewart:

    As Roderick pointed out in his Wittgenstein, Austrian Economics, and the Logic of Action, Hoppe, and Rothbard mischaracterized Smith on this point,

    “Contrary to Rothbard’s suggestion, what Smith actually says is:

    “This division of labour, from which so many advantages are derived, is not originally the effect of any human wisdom, which foresees and intends that general opulence to which it gives occasion. It is the necessary, though very slow and gradual consequence of a certain propensity in human nature which has in view no such extensive utility; the propensity to truck, barter, and exchange one thing for another. Whether this propensity be one of those original principles in human nature of which no further account can be given; or whether, *as seems more probable, it be the necessary consequence of the faculties of reason and speech,* it belongs not to our present subject to inquire.” (Wealth of Nations I. 2)

    This seems compatible with Hoppe’s point. Smith here says the division of labor is a consequence of the tendency or instinct to truck and barter. Isn’t this what Hoppe says?
    You lost me on your comments about mirror neurons. I don’t see how this provides a coherent explanation of the origin or nature of empathy.

    Brian Macker:

    What about all those empathy based rights violating philosophies? Surely property rights need to be violated in the name of empathy.

    Think of it this way. Because of the division of labor (or other reasons), most humans are social animals; they have empathy for others. This is the reason why we are more or less reluctant to engage in interpersonal violence–without some justification. Now not everyone is consistent in coming up with justifications. They often adopt a norm that is in conflict with the more basic norms that are presupposed in their civilized search for justification.

    This is why I wrote above: “(My view is that the person who is most reluctant, and has the highest standards or thresholds to be satisifed for justifying proposed or desired violence, are just libertarians. And that the most consistent among them recognize that the only good justification to be found is for force that is in response to aggression, or initiated force; and the most hyper-consistent among them are the anarchists. In short, the most “true” libertarians are those who oppose all aggression.)”

    In other words, they are not libertarian because they are not consistent enough in abiding by the civilized grundnorms they necessarily adopt by virtue of engaging in argumentative justification and peaceful interaction with others (which they only engage in, in the first place, b/c of the background motivation of empathy or something like it).

    David ch:

    “In the light of this perspective, I regard money as the mother of all these civilising institutions, arguably the one which enabled th eemergence of civilisation in the first place.”

    Yes, this is a good point. If I recall, in his lectures Hoppe points to a few factors as hallmarks of human civilization, including language, division of labor, and money (if my memory serves).

    Published: April 24, 2009 10:10 AM

  • geoih

    Quote from fundamentalist: “Before that, and in non-Christian parts of the world, individual rights didn’t exist. People were the property of the ruler who was sovereign as a god.”

    That’s an over simplification. I think if you consult the history of China and India you’ll find the Christians were hardly the only group with a concept of individual rights, And it isn’t like the Christians didn’t have their own divine rulers.

    Published: April 24, 2009 10:37 AM

  • fundamentalist

    geoih: “That’s an over simplification. I think if you consult the history of China and India you’ll find the Christians were hardly the only group with a concept of individual rights, And it isn’t like the Christians didn’t have their own divine rulers.”

    It was an over simplification, but that’s usually necessary when commenting on blogs. What I know of the history of China and India indicates that whatever individual rights people had were granted by the emperor at his pleasure and could be taken away as easily. They didn’t seem to have the concept of natural rights outside of those granted by their emperor.

    Published: April 24, 2009 10:51 AM

  • fundamentalist

    PS, You’re right about Christianity, too. After the take over of Christianity by the state thanks to Constantine, Christianity had no individual rights. They didn’t reappear until the rise of natural law, and didn’t leave the monastery until the founding of the Dutch Republic.

    Published: April 24, 2009 10:53 AM

  • Dick Fox

    Actually as a concept I see no disconnect between this idea of empathy growing from the division of labor provided we understand that each supports the other.

    To reject this because socialists criticize capitalists for a lack of empathy simply once again cedes an incorrect premise to the left.

    It is important to note that the division of labor supporting empathy and that supporting moral action seems logical in a world created by a God of Love.

    But the element that is much more difficult is, if this is the case why are there those who act against the division of labor, empathy and moral action? It is much easier to find reason and support for good moral action. The greatest challenge to reason is why does evil exist? This is one reason that most who reject God also reject evil.

    Published: April 24, 2009 11:37 AM

  • 2nd Amendment

    ” I argued that empathy is the source of rights.”

    There is no such thing as a “right”, only might !

    If you don’t have might, you don’t have right !

    Published: April 24, 2009 11:51 AM

  • Michael A. Clem

    What about all those empathy based rights violating philosophies? Surely property rights need to be violated in the name of empathy. Clearly you have way too much stuff precisely because there are people starving in Africa. Where is your empathy for all those starving Africans?

    Such philosophies are incoherent, because they attack the very system that allowed for the production of “too much stuff” in the first place. Destroy that system, and there would quickly be not enough stuff for everybody, and nothing to redistribute, to starving Africans or anyone else.

    In short, wealth-destroying philosophies are “sympathetic” in intentions, but not in practical results.

    Published: April 24, 2009 11:52 AM

  • 2nd Amendment

    A “right” is a mighty wrong !

    A “wrong” is a right too weak to defend itself.

    Published: April 24, 2009 11:53 AM

  • 2nd Amendment

    Empathy for others is the best way of letting others take advantage of you. Empathy is for fools.

    In life, only the strong survives !

    I pitty the fool who has empathy for government officials and police officers for those crooks have empathy nor mercy for no one.

    Published: April 24, 2009 11:55 AM

  • Michael A. Clem

    2A, a right is a concept of what people ought to be free to do. As such, rights clearly exist, just as many other concepts exist. As to how to defend and protect rights, that is another question, a fair question, but still a different issue.

    I also take exception to the Social Darwinism that you seem to be supporting. The powerful still only exist on the production of the creative, and thus anything that diminishes or destroys productivity is to be considered bad or evil. Thus, “might makes right” is itself an incoherent or contradictory philosophy, just as socialist redistributive philosophies are.

    Published: April 24, 2009 12:04 PM

  • (8?»

    I do not have now, nor have I ever had any rights, as it is an incoherent concept (noted by Michael A. Clem) utilized in order to control the behavior of others. What is truly being discussed are privileges, which may be granted/denied by individuals or collectives of individuals who will exercise some sort of social tool to enforce the group norm. All of which are based upon the premise of whether the individual deserves to be allowed to do exercise their right (so-called justice). This gets us back to David Ch and his comment on insiders vs. outsiders, and seeing others as less than human.

    If all I have to do to invalidate a right is to invalidate the worthiness of the humanity of another, then it isn’t a right. It is to pass judgment about allowable privilege.

    That said, I do like the discussion of empathy concerning the growth of civilization through voluntary cooperation. It is very relevant. Rights, on the other hand, seem to be nothing but another divide and conquer trap, designed to drive those who favor such concepts as being “a good thing,” into incoherent dead-end “intellectual” battles.

    In other words, how can you be for voluntary cooperation when you are busy using coercion in fighting others for “your” rights. Or worse yet, fighting for mine?

    Let it go, folks. Voluntary cooperation and empathy themselves are sufficient to understand and explain civilization. There is simply no need to invent artificial constructs such as rights. All they do is confuse the moral issue (that ole “ought to be” part).

    I challenge anyone to name a single right they have that cannot be denied by someone else. There simply aren’t any. Even the right to life is revocable.

    Published: April 24, 2009 1:58 PM

  • (8?»

    Ooops, need to clarify since I didn’t notice Michael had used the word incoherent in his 2nd paragraph, which wasn’t what I was referencing.

    My reference to his post was concerning his “a right is a concept of what people ought to be free to do.”

    My claim is that the word “ought” invalidates the idea of a right (making it into a privilege), as it gives wiggle room to the idea of rights being inalienable.

    For rights to actually exist, the word ought has to be changed to are without exception. That one change, makes the incoherence of the idea of rights, blatantly obvious.

    Published: April 24, 2009 2:13 PM

  • twv

    There are a lot of mixed-up notions flying about in the comments thread. I’ll have to respond to Stephan’s comments on my comments at a later time (I am under a deadline), but I do wish to say something about the inevitable Christianity theme flown up the flagpole: The New Testament contains no notion of rights not also found, better and more robust, throughout the world. The idea of individual rights developed in civilization, as a legal tool to rationalize obligations. The rights ideas that grew up in Christendom owed as much or more to Roman Law and other ancient traditions as it did to Christianity.

    I regard rights as an extremely useful tool that precipitated out during the course of social evolution. It is always a normative concept. We can try basing it on various notions of being (of “is” not “ought”) but these efforts will always have some problems with them.

    More later.

    Published: April 24, 2009 2:31 PM

  • Freiheit

    Henry Hazlitt offered the best foundation for rights in his book Foundations of Morality.

    Moral laws are merely “oughts” (recommendations for action) that apply to human action itself, and thus apply to all acting humans at all times and places. Oughts connect desired ends with the means most appropriate to achieve those ends.

    Thus, in order for there to be a moral law that applies to all acting humans, there must be an end that all humans desire. That end, as shown by Mises and Hazlitt, is the long-run maximization of personal satisfaction. Behind each and every action is an attempt to substitute a more satisfactory state of affairs for a less. Thus, the ultimate end that all acting humans strive for at all times, whether knowingly or unknowingly, is maximization of personal satisfaction in the long-run.

    How do we derive moral laws? Not by trying to guess the consequences of each individual action in isolation. Any particular action will have an infinite chain of unforseeable effects and consequences, and, hence, we can never know the ultimate effects of a single action on our long-run satisfaction. We can, however, deduce via the logic of human action GENERAL RULES for action based on the general consequences of general types of action.

    This is where more Rothbardian ethical extrapolations tie in with Hazlitt’s ethical foundation. Given the fact that a human’s ultimate desired end is to maximize their personal satisfaction in the long-run, what is the most appropriate ethic (means) to employ in regard to the self? Before we can determine how humans ought to behave in relation to other things, it must be determined the moral status of selves.

    As Rothbard said, there are only three possibilities for a general rule (ethic) regarding the self. A). Self-ownership B). Ownership of self by another person or group, or C). Universal co-ownership of all selves. Option B fails straightaway as it is not a general rule applicable to all humans. Option C fails because the consent of all co-owners would be required for a person to use his or her self in any way, yet even the act of seeking consent would need consent of all co-owners, hence morally paralyzing all action. Option C is not a functional ethic in a world of scarcity. Only Option A is the appropriate ethic (means) to employ in order for humans to achieve the ultimate desired end.

    And, of course, on the foundation of self-ownership, the rest of property rights may be deduced in the same way.

    Published: April 24, 2009 2:49 PM

  • fundamentalist

    twv: “The rights ideas that grew up in Christendom owed as much or more to Roman Law and other ancient traditions as it did to Christianity.”

    Then why don’t we see them appear in the Roman Empire? They don’t make their appearance until natural law theory developed in Christian Europe.

    Published: April 24, 2009 3:42 PM

  • Skye Stewart

    Stephan,

    You originally stated,

    “According to Hoppe, Mises points out that psychologists and sociologists often explain the origin of the division of labor in some kind of instinct to “truck and barter,” as did Adam Smith.”

    my main point was to show that smith didn’t just refer to the “instinct” or tendency to barter, but rather,

    “. . as seems more probable, it be the necessary consequence of the faculties of reason and speech”

    he specifically stated it was the purposeful aim. minor point, but worth pointing out.

    not that smith deserves it, but for posterity.

    The bit on mirror neurons was only additional material i thought of interest, in regards to the evolutionary and neuropsychological aspect of empathy

    Published: April 24, 2009 7:36 PM

  • Mark

    We adopt the social norms that best enable us to pass on our genes.

    Published: April 24, 2009 9:05 PM

  • Peter

    There is no such thing as a “right”, only might !

    So if someone breaks into your home, rapes your wife, and murders your children…you won’t complain since obviously he had the “might” to do it, and therefore he had the “right” to do it…and you lacked the “might” (and thus the “right”) to do anything about it. Glad I’m not related to you.

    Published: April 25, 2009 1:42 AM

  • Dick Fox

    I repeat my challenge to all those who have found ways to define rights, or obgligations, or oughts, or whatever, if these things are rational then why is there evil?

    2ndA seems to be closer and more honest in his assessment, because those who cannot find a rational explanation of evil in their philosophy are ignoring half of the equation. 2ndA is correct if reason is the only basis of “right” and that is a horrible world.

    A right versus a wrong can only come from a creation where there is a higher morality. It is this higher morality that we all strive to find and define, but without a priori assumptions this is impossible.

    Mises is by far the greatest economist, and his discussion of a priori in connection with economics is important. It is just too bad that he did not see that there is the same a priori connection to life.

    Rights are a priori conditions of the utopian concept we all have and strive toward whether we admit it or not but these a priori conditions must have a source beyond our ability to understand or reason. They are the essence of creation.

    Published: April 25, 2009 7:45 AM

  • Gil

    “So if someone breaks into your home, rapes your wife, and murders your children . . .” – Peter

    No, the point is having the might so no one can just break into your home and so on. It’s pointless talking of what ‘freedoms’ you think you have if people keep trampling on them. Hence it’s pointless of talking about what governments should and shouldn’t be doing or whether they have a right to exist. Governments do exist and they are very strong whilst Libertarians are very weak hence Libertarians like to theorise and that’s about it. Libertarians should be theorising on practical methods to become so strong that governments can’t affect them. Where they can secede and repel anything the governments try throw at them. Otherwise they’ll be just like Milhouse and have their lunch money stolen and be hanging upside-downand have their heads flushed in a toilet bowl.

    Published: April 25, 2009 8:14 AM

  • Anthony Flood

    This hypothesis is worth pursuing so long as it is regarded only as an effort to make praxeology bear the enormous weight of an anthropology and psychology as well as economics. (I think somewhere Hoppe wrote [I paraphrase] that something like metaphysical dualism [mutually exclusive realms of efficient causality and final causality co-exist in this universe] must be true because the concept of human action implies it. There are other ways to go about working out a metaphysics.) I hope the final Hoppean product will be free of any taint of Hobbesian and Darwinian presuppositions. I have so far seen no reason to exclude the possibility that our recognition of our mutual dependence is given to us (by Nature or Nature’s God) simultaneously with our mutual empathy/sympathy (which we can feel also for non-human sentient creatures, to whom we are after all also genetically related). I find nothing theoretically attractive about taking the Hobbesian-Darwinian starting point as the “hard” default position to which “soft” attributes like empathy/sympathy might be added or not. And now someone can show me how spectacularly I have missed the point.

    Published: April 25, 2009 9:29 AM

Share
{ 1 comment }

Revisiting Argumentation Ethics

From the Mises Blog, March 13, 2009

(Archived comments below)

Revisiting Argumentation Ethics

argumentation ethics
March 13, 2009

Since 1988 I’ve been fascinated with Hans-Hermann Hoppe’s “argumentation ethics” defense of libertarian rights. This was around the time I was exposed to the legal concept “estoppel” in a contracts law class, which I ended up using in my own arguments for libertarian rights. I gave an overview of Hoppe’s and related rights theories in my 1996 JLS article “New Rationalist Directions in Libertarian Rights Theory” and in the “Discourse Ethics” Wikipedia article, which I started.

When Hoppe’s theory was sprung on the libertarian world in the late 1980s, a number of thinkers weighed in, including Rothbard, David Conway, David Friedman, Tibor Machan, Loren Lomasky, Leland Yeager, Douglas Rasmussen, and others (linked here). Rothbard, in particular, saw the magnitude of Hoppe’s achievement (as I noted in “The Other Fields of Praxeology: War, Games, Voting…and Ethics?“; see also the related comments in my post “Hoppe and Intellectual Property: On Standing on the Shoulders of Giants“). He wrote:

In a dazzling breakthrough for political philosophy in general and for libertarianism in particular, he has managed to transcend the famous is/ought, fact/value dichotomy that has plagued philosophy since the days of the scholastics, and that had brought modern libertarianism into a tiresome deadlock. Not only that: Hans Hoppe has managed to establish the case for anarcho-capitalist-Lockean rights in an unprecedentedly hard-core manner, one that makes my own natural law/natural rights position seem almost wimpy in comparison. (Rothbard, “Beyond Is and Ought“; see also Rothbard, “Hoppephobia“)

Tantalizingly, Rothbard concludes his piece:

A future research program for Hoppe and other libertarian philosophers would be (a) to see how far axiomatics can be extended into other spheres of ethics, or (b) to see if and how this axiomatic could be integrated into the standard natural law approach. These questions provide fascinating philosophical opportunities. Hoppe has lifted the American movement out of decades of sterile debate and deadlock, and provided us a route for future development of the libertarian discipline.

(Hoppe’s responses to some of his earlier critics, collected and reprinted in the appendix to his 1993 book The Economics and Ethics of Private Property are powerful and decisive.)

Since then there have been other commentaries on Hoppe’s argument, including Roderick Long’s “The Hoppriori Argument” (stating that, though he has some misgivings and is not yet convinced, “I think a Hoppe-style argument might well work”) and Murphy and Callahan’s “Hans-Hermann Hoppe’s Argumentation Ethic: A Critique” (Anti-state.com, Sept. 19, 2002). I tried to explain—no doubt inadequately—some problems I had with Murphy and Callahan’s critique in my article “Defending Argumentation Ethics: Reply to Murphy and Callahan” (Anti-state.com, Sept. 19, 2002); there was an ensuing discussion in the Anti-state.com forum, but if memory serves, M&C never did respond directly to most of my points. Nor did they in their 2006 JLS article, based on their 2002 Anti-state piece (it did not so much as cite my previous criticism of their earlier piece). The Murphy-Callahan critique of Hoppe was also itself criticized in a draft paper by Frank van Dun.

This week Libertarian Papers published two interesting pieces on argumentation ethics: Frank van Dun’s powerful, sublime, and deeply learned “Argumentation Ethics and the Philosophy of Freedom” (based on his earlier working paper mentioned above) and Marian Eabrasu’s thorough and scholarly “A Reply to the Current Critiques Formulated against Hoppe’s Argumentation Ethics.”

It’s a veritable feast for libertarian argumentation ethicists and Hoppeites!

***

Some may also find of interest my post “Extreme Praxeology.” My post “Quotes on the Logic of Liberty” contains a number of gorgeous quotes from famous and libertarian thinkers compatible with many of Hoppe’s themes and arguments, as does my “New Rationalist Directions in Libertarian Rights Theory” and the Wikipedia article on discourse ethics.

Update: And here’s one I am not quite sure how to even reply to.

July 18, 2025

I am a young libertarian for the first time engaging with libertarian legal theory and ethics. I have, if you are willing to very kindly dedicate the time, a question about artumentation ethics. I have one objection that follows along the lines of the Murphy-Callahan objections [Defending Argumentation Ethics: Reply to Murphy & Callahan] that I am very eager to hear a logical response to. I understand you are a very busy individual and do not expect a prompt reply, but I thought I’d give it a go.

Violence as a premise
The objection is as follows:
Given that an individual’s justification for some proposition is some neural activity that is subjectively interpreted by that individual to be an argument, it is entirely possible that some conclusion can be deduced from a premise that is a physical action, that is, that some neural activities that constitute justifications can in themselves be premises. Considering this, argumentation ethics is not normalizable/universalizable across disputes as some justifications for truth claims may, in theory, require violence/NAP violation (as this action may violate the NAP)

Archived comments:

{ 49 comments… read them below or add one }

Gene Callahan March 14, 2009 at 1:36 am

“but if memory serves, M&C never did respond directly to most of my points.”

Well, that’s because those ‘points’ entirely failed to come to terms with our case.

REPLY

Gene Callahan March 14, 2009 at 1:49 am

Just to give a brief example, Aristotle’s politics certainly were ‘universalizable’, contrary to your complaint — they apply to all rational beings, which, for him, meant Greeks! Similalrly, Plato’s politics in *The Republic* are ‘universalizable’ — only the philosopher-kings are fully rational, so they must rule. Disputing those designations of ‘rational beings’ gets you nowhere — Hoppe contends that the mere fact of arguing implies anarcho-capitalism, so dragging in some other argument about why such definitions of who has rights are wrong is, in itself, an admission that Hoppe’s case fails, since it needs to be supplemented with further arguments to justify anarcho-capitalism.

REPLY

CN March 14, 2009 at 6:41 am

Actually what Hoppe does is to imply natural rights, what social order comes of it could be many as long as people participate in it voluntary (like “democracy” – as long there is a reasonable secession right and accepted procedure of reclaimg it we could say that “democracy” is a voluntary social order in full use of the natural rights of obeying majoraty rules).

REPLY

Brian Macker March 14, 2009 at 11:18 am

Argumentation ethics is the idea that denying libertarian values in fact rests on the denial of rational discourse in and of itself. Which would be a useful argument if the vast majority of people cared about rationality, and rational discourse. The prevalence of religions show that they don’t.

Islam for instance doesn’t care about self ownership. Everyone is owned by Allah, and if you are not following Allah’s rules then you are wrong. No argument about it, they just kill you.

Sure they pretend at argumentation but the purpose isn’t about persuading for the sake of getting cooperation between equals. The purpose is to inform the non-believer of the rules, with the believer as the authority figure backed by Allah. There is no equality between Allah’s word and mere personal beliefs.

Allah brought you into this world and his believers have the right to take you out.

REPLY

Kevin March 14, 2009 at 11:39 am

I’m hoisting a discussion from the libertarian papers comment section. I’ll push the argument against Hoppe again here. I’ll start by laying out a formalization of the conclusion:

Argument presupposes that we have legitimate control of kind X over our Y at time Z.

Counterargument: The argument fails to determinately fix the content of X, Y, or Z.

Take time Z. Perhaps while we’re arguing we have to presume legitimate control at the time, but why longer? Why not minimally slim time slices indexed to utterances? Take Y – what do we have control over? Our bodies? Our property? Our mouths? Our vocal tracts? And take X – what kind of legitimate control are we talking about? Do we have a claim-right on others that any person outside of the argument must respect? Only those inside of the argument? Do we have fully extensive property rights over ourselves as the result of the argument? Or only those rights required to make the argument? And if the latter, the set of rights required is pretty slim – none, in fact – because we could make the argument legitimately without having a right over ourselves or without any normative relations obtaining between us and our interlocutor.

There are more ambiguous dimensions, but these three will do for now.

Basically, I’m putting Gene’s point more formally. The argument is subject to wide range of indeterminacy and so does not establish its conclusion.

Note that it won’t do to argue that the universality assumption rules out particularistic maxims – because there’s no non-arbitrary way to select only one universalizable maxim out of the argument’s ambiguous conclusion.

REPLY

klein munch March 14, 2009 at 4:19 pm

Raivo Pommer
[email protected]

Viefiel bezahlt EURO im Jahre 2010

Für 2008 hat Klein laut Geschäftsbericht an Vergütung insgesamt 3,3 Millionen Euro erhalten, davon waren 2,4 Millionen Euro Sonderbonus. Diese Sonderzahlung erfolgte im Zuge des Einstiegs der Deutschen Bank und wurde gezahlt, obwohl die Postbank erstmals seit vielen Jahren einen Verlust machte. Das Minus für 2008 lag unterm Strich bei 821 Millionen Euro.

Insgesamt erhielt der gesamte Postbank-Vorstand einen Sonderbonus von 11,5 Millionen Euro wegen des Einstiegs der Deutschen Bank. Appel rechtfertigte die Zahlungen als notwendige Halteprämie, da sonst Gefahr bestanden hätte, dass Vorstände angesichts der Gespräche der Mutter Post für einen Verkauf das Geldinstitut verlassen hätten können. Ein normaler Jahresbonus wurde nicht gezahlt.

Das Gehaltsgefüge der Postbank sei «sehr moderat», sagte Klein dem «Spiegel». Die Bank sei «kein Täter, sondern eher ein Opfer der Finanzkrise». Er verteidigte auch den Sonderbonus. Es sei um einen «ungewöhnlichsten Unternehmensverkaufsprozesse der jüngeren Geschichte gegangen». Unter den Managern der Postbank habe «große Verunsicherung» geherrscht.

REPLY

Econ Guy March 14, 2009 at 5:16 pm

Kevin,

“Perhaps while we’re arguing we have to presume legitimate control at the time, but why longer?

Suppose the proof was 2+2=4. Let me apply your criticism to this proof.

Argument that 2+2=4 at time Z.

Counterargument: The argument fails to determinately fix the fact that 2+2=4.

Perhaps while we are arguing we have to presume that 2+2=4 at that time, but why any longer?

REPLY

Kevin March 14, 2009 at 7:04 pm

The math analogy fails. We don’t think mathematical laws are true because we presuppose it in argument. That’s a fine indicator of its truth, to be sure, but that’s not the truth-maker. The reason we think it is universally true is because it cannot be conceived to be false. But the self-ownership thesis is not like that. Lots of reasonable people deny it and while I affirm a version of it, it is certainly not a truth that cannot be *conceived* to be false. Hoppe must argue that *because* there’s a performative contradiction in denying the thesis of self-ownership that *therefore* it is universally valid. But I don’t see any reason to accept the implication.

REPLY

Peter March 14, 2009 at 7:28 pm

Islam for instance doesn’t care about self ownership. Everyone is owned by Allah, and if you are not following Allah’s rules then you are wrong. No argument about it, they just kill you.

Have you ever actually met a muslim? I lived in an Islamic country for a while. I wasn’t “owned by Allah” or “follow Allah’s rules”, and I wasn’t killed even one time!

REPLY

Peter March 14, 2009 at 7:37 pm

We don’t think mathematical laws are true because we presuppose it in argument.

Yes we do.

The reason we think it is universally true is because it cannot be conceived to be false.

Sure it can…and we have different mathematics depending on which “truths” we decide to accept. E.g., Euclidean vs. non-Euclidean geometry; or whether or not you accept the axiom of choice, or the continuum hypothesis, etc. If you want to know which mathematical axiomatic system corresponds to reality (assuming reality corresponds to mathematics at all – an assumption we have to make, but know of no reason for), you have to do experiments to find out.

REPLY

Lee Kelly March 14, 2009 at 7:45 pm

If Hoppe is arguing validly, then he is arguing circularly and has justified nothing. It’s that simple. Anyone who doesn’t get why no logical argument can justify its conclusion does not understand how logic works.

REPLY

Econ Guy March 14, 2009 at 8:14 pm

Kevin,

“We don’t think mathematical laws are true because we presuppose it in argument … The reason we think it is universally true is because it cannot be conceived to be false. But the self-ownership thesis is not like that. Lots of reasonable people deny it.”

This is an unsatisfactory answer because you misunderstand the is/ought dichotomy. In your view of the dichotomy, if every person operated with the belief that 2+2=5 then such a statement would be an “is” statement. If every person operated with the belief that 2+2=5, then you could say “But the 2+2=4 thesis is not like that. Lots of reasonable people deny it.”

“Is” statements have nothing to do with the operation of human beings or whether “reasonable” people deny it. Whether human beings operate as if 2+2=5 does not affect the facts of reality (that 2+2=4). Likewise, human operations do not falsify the fact that we all own our bodies.

Your misunderstanding of the dichotomy is probably why you are unimpressed with Rothbard’s statement: “[Hoppe] has managed to transcend the famous is/ought, fact/value dichotomy.”

P.S.

The title “self-ownership thesis” is equally absurd as the title “2+2=4 thesis”.

REPLY

DNA March 14, 2009 at 8:34 pm

An alternative response to MC is that, at worst, Hoppe assumes (as do most libertarians, eg MC) that the class of rational beings encompasses all of humanity. Within this class, only a private property ethic is justifiable. It may remain an empirical question just what subsets of humanity are rational, but that’s a different question and any claimant of an ethical system presupposes it’s applicability to some subset of humanity.

REPLY

Stephan Kinsella March 14, 2009 at 9:36 am

Gene, re your point that my article was not cited by you because it “entirely failed to come to terms with our case”–no doubt, no doubt. Perhaps van Dun’s and Eabrasu’s pieces are more worthy of a response.

Re your universalizability comments: as a friend wrote me: “Um, is he serious? This is a weak argument. At best it shows that Aristotle failed to correctly identify certain things as rational agents. Getting the definitions right, and correctly applying concepts is always an issue. Illuminating. The question he could’ve posed is “why universalise?””

In my article, and in our previous exchange on the anti-state discussion forum, I tried to articulate some of my concerns with your treatment of this issue. In the article, I had written:

I am really at a loss as to where MC would part company with this theory. Do they deny, for example, that there is scarcity in the world, or that conflicts are possible? I doubt it. Do they deny that universalizability is not a requirement for justified norms? I doubt it, unless they are also ethical skeptics, in which case I wonder why they consider themselves libertarians.


What about universalizability? I am not sure if MC really reject the universalizability requirement–but if they do, I fail to see how they can themselves adhere to any notion of rights; rejecting universalizability means that any norm whatsoever can be proposed, by simply making up a particularistic reason for it. Without the universalizability principle, literally “anything goes,” which of course leads to ethical relativism and/or skepticism. I will assume that MC are not ethical relativists or skeptics and thus do not reject universalizability. But I am not sure they fully appreciate this principle.

Consider this comment by MC: “To simply declare that ownership rights must be ‘universalizable’ is no help, either; after all, communists could cite the same principle to ‘prove’ that everyone should have equal shares to all property.” MC write here as if they are totally unaware that Hoppe has explicitly stated that “the universalization principle only provides a purely formal criterion for morality” (TSC, p. 131). Of course, even if socialism’s principles were reformulated in a completetly universalizable way, it will still be inconsistent with other norms presupposed in argumentation, as noted above.

And regarding universalizability, MC also state:

“Finally, we wish to note that, even if the above problems are overlooked, it’s still the case that Hoppe has only proven self-ownership for the individuals in the debate. This is because, even on Hoppe’s own grounds, someone denying the libertarian ethic would only be engaging in contradiction if he tried to justify his preferred doctrine to its ‘victims.’

“For example, so long as Aristotle only argued with other Greeks about the inferiority of barbarians and their natural status as slaves, then he would not be engaging in a performative contradiction. He could quite consistently grant self-ownership to his Greek debating opponent, while denying it to those whom he deems naturally inferior. [] Aristotle need only contend [that] barbarians [] are not as rational as Greeks.”

Do MC think that merely “deeming” or “contending” something to be so is automatically compatible with universalizability? I believe they are simply misapplying the universalizability principle here (or, rather, failing to apply it). For Aristotle to grant rights to himself and Greeks, but not to other individuals, would simply be particularistic. He would have to show that there is some reason, objectively grounded in the nature of things, that justifies rights in Greeks but not in other people identical to Greeks in all respects except for their Greekness. Again, either the universalizability requirement is taken seriously, or it is not. If not, the door to ethical skepticism is opened wide.

In the forum, here and here

I am astonished at the cavalier attitude expressed to the universalization principle, by many of the commentators herein. As I said, either you take it seriously or you don’t.

then noted:

the most recent comments by others, about universalizability, further confirms my view that most of these critics here have an appallingly dismissive view of the crucial concept of universalizability. It may not be obvious at first glance, but someone so cavalier with the universalizability requirement is really the same as a die-hard irrational or aggressive person, or radical moral skeptic: it is hard to have rational communication with them. It is like speaking with someone who refuses to recognize the law of contradiction or the fact that they exist. One has little choice but to walk away from adamant or stubborn skepticism.

… argumentation, even by your standards, must put SOME limits on what can be proposed. And another point is that IF you are libertarians, you agree with me and Hoppe that libertarian rights are “good” or just (for some reason–I have no idea what your or Gene’s justification for rights are, or if you even have one), THEN you would think that has SOME implications for permissible norms, or at least ranges thereof, that can coherently be proposed during argumentation.

Now while only some non-libertarian norms would make human life impossible, all non-libertarian norms do not satisfy other presuppositions of argumentation, such as universalizability and conflict-avoidance.

So let me be clear: if you propose any non-libertarian norm, that norm must be non-universalizable and/or fail to set forth a property allocation system that makes conflict avoidance possible (a rule that is particularizable or arbitrary just won’t do that).

And the further point is this: what makes it clear is that the first-user rule is the ONLY acceptable method of conflict-resolution is to examine the alternatives. The only alternatives, fundamentally, are either nonsense, or don’t solve conflict, or make human life impossible. For example, one could propose that EVERYONE has to have a vote to decide how to use a piece of property; i.e., universal communism. Such a rule, IF followed, would indeed mean death for all. Yes, such a rule would render life impossible. Because, as Hoppe explicitly argues, we would be forever seeking permission and forever unable to act. The point is to conceptually identify the basically different types of possible norms, the alternatives to first-use. “Communism,” literally meant and actually followed, means death for all, because it makes use of scarce resoures impossible. (Gene, as an Austrian, pay heed to the similarity to Mises’ view that socialism is “impossible”; and the fact that all REAL socialisms of course were only mixed economies, otherwise the market would have ground to a total halt; the fact that the commie government allows a black market to operate to some degree to keep from total starvation and disaster is hardly a justification for the communistic part of the policy which, if followed rigorously, would lead to death for all, hardly shows that the death-tending commie principles are thus “okay”)

Other systems, or hybrids or diluted versions, rely on verbal decree. But a system of verbal decree would either (depending how you formulate it) make life impossible (again, you could never get permission b/c new, different verbal commands would be arriving all the time) OR would not solve conflict b/c simultaneous, incompatible verbal decrees are possible.

IF (big IF) you can somehow show SOME objective link, that is universalizable and addresses conflict-avoidance, and is superior to first-use–let me know. Hoppe has tried to show how this rule is natural, is consistent with all the norms presupposed in argumentation, and indeed implied by many of these norms. And he has shown how all the alternatives are fundamentally inconsistent with these norms–they are non-universalizable, or fail to avoid conflict.

But, you won’t try to do this–because that would granting that the test for justifiable norms IS the necessity of being a universalizable, conflict-avoiding norm, and of course that would immediately lead to justification of the first-use libertarian principles. And for some reason, that seems to be intolerable, even to many libertarians.

Callahan replied: “My cynical view: “the nature of things” means whatever you want it to in order to get to the conclusion you want anyway.”

My response:

Right. As as I suspected, you do not seem to accept the validity of the universalizability principle. Which, as I indicated, leads to skepticism, which of course goes hand in hand with cynicism. Of course someone skeptical of the validity of any objective normative knowledge would get a burr in his *ss about Hoppe’s audacity at claiming to have an objective proof of rights. Not that I’m accusing YOU of this Gene; whether the shoe fits or not is merely a contingent question.

Gene, I’d ask you to confirm or deny that you reject the universalizability principle–but I won’t hold out hope that you will do this. But if you would confirm it, I’d say–you are subject to this criticism (about the nature of things) yourself. And if you deny it, I’d ask you–do you really realize the implications of such a denial?

Now Murphy seems to have a more defensible, less skeptical, less cynical view: “All I (and I think Gene) have argued is that “universalizability” doesn’t really help much in deciding between concrete systems.”

Okay–but surely it would not allow you to simply assert that non-Greeks are not rational, to suffice to get a Greek-favoring ethical rule to pass the universalization test? Obviously Callahan thinks it does–that the universalization test means nothing (this is what I think can lead to skepticism). Murphy simply thinks it does not help much, presumably since you can re-work your ethics so that they are universalizable. But this is basically what I argued in defending Hoppe:

Thus universalizability acts as a first-level “filter” that weeds out all particularistic norms. This reduces the universe of possibly justified normative claims but does not finish the job since many incompatible and unethical norms could be reworded in universalizable ways.

It is for this reason that Hoppe next examines other, more substantive, presuppositions inherent in argument itself.

Or, as I wrote in the forum:

The point is, IF you are trying to justify something, without marching ahead and doing it without trying to inquire into its legitimacy, you have already entered the stage of trying to find non-arbitrary reasons. If the reasons are simply arbitrary, that’s no better than not seeking to justify it at all …

… We are talking specifically about force- and conflict-related norms. Hoppe never says it’s always easy or that we are infallible. So what? The point is simply to recognize that in justifying, universalizable reasons must be given. Particularizable ones, are really just arbitrary and not really reasons at all; they are examples of when the attempt to justify has stopped. What is and what is not universalizable or particularizable is of course not always immediately clear or obvious. So? The point is to first admit the principle, in general, as a limit on permissible nor-propositioning. And then, it’s easy to see that some norms are NOT universalizable. Some are clearly not, and these cannot be justified.

NEXT, if you want to re-work them into universalizable ones, then the question is, are these norms addressed at what the justification seeks? Justification for force-wielding action inherently presupposes that force needs a justification. Can you not see that the kernel of this impulse is the idea that force, prima facie, is illegitimate? This is just why justification (of conflict related actions) always has to imply libertarianism. Justification is inherently peaceful, cooperative, an attempt to solve what is presumed to be a problem, namely conflict. If conflict is viewed as “bad” then of course, a norm that adopts conflict as good or promotes it cannot be justified, since justifying is a search for solution to conflict.

In another comment, I wrote:

Non aggression implies seeking for a conflict- free solution which implies assigning property rights in an objective, universalizable way. This implies that particularistic, arbitrary rules won’t work, they don’t serve as objective links. “you can say” the “oldest guy gets it” as a rule, but others could propose a million other verbal arbitrary rules that would be inconsistent, so conflict is not avoided.

Let me be clear: if you are saying you don’t think first-use is an objective link between owner and resrouce, or you don’t think it’s the only or best objective link–then let’s discuss that. Do you grant there must be an objective link? Becuase if you grant that, I think Hoppe’s won. Then it’s only sweeping up. Do you grant this? Is your only reservation that it is not the only objective link; or do you dispute the necessity of an objective link at all?

“just because you believe ‘property rights’ should be respected, doesn’t necessarily make you a Rothbardian (which is sometimes taken to mean ‘libertarian’ I think).”

No, but if you do, you have accepted the validity of norms concerning scarce resources, in particular libertarian norms. Thus it seems a bit rich to feign incredulity when another libertarian actually takes seriously the notion that there is something special and unique about the status of our rules, as opposed to others. Here you are, as a libertarian, believing (for some reason), that libertarian rights are objectively superior to other. And when this distinction is relied upon in an argument you try to argue there is no objective distinction. I don’t get you people.

Similarly, as I wrote to Murphy, who asked:

“What about a second-user rule? So far as I see it, Hoppe and Kinsella just eliminate that one by saying it’s aggression and patently stupid. But it’s not aggression if it’s the definition of just owner, and I don’t think ‘stupid’ is a criterion now for ruling out norms.”

My reply:

No, it’s not stupid–it’s just incorrect. Asserting a second-user rule is adopting the principle that any arbitrary rule can be asserted and adopted. (Can you really argue with a straight face that the first-user rule is arbitrary? Here is where Rothbard is right that original appropriation is the “natural” position–it does not mean necessarily that there is natural law or anything, but it does mean that first use is not just arbitrary, but it is a clear, objective link between owner and property.) If you adopt this rule, then what’s to prevent someone else from asserting the third-user rule? In fact, the “third user” IS a “second user” with respect to the (first?) “second user”. In other words, this second-user rule does not fulfill the conflict-avoidance function since it endorses any arbitrary rule (like, third, fourth etc. user).

Bob: think about this. If you ARE a libertarian, for whatever reason, you must also favor the “superiority” of the first-user rule over competing rules. Ask yourself WHY. There must be SOME reason. Whatever this reason is, doesn’t your own view that he first-use rule is “better” than others, actually support the contentions I’m making? All I’m saying is that the first-user has a better claim to property than late-comers. You actually agree with this (necessarily, as a libertarian). So what’s the problem?

REPLY

Mark Humphrey March 14, 2009 at 9:37 pm

Steven, thanks for bringing up this interesting subject, which has annoyed and fascinated me in the past. My understanding about this is patchy and incomplete. Thanks also for mentioning in your Mises article that Tibor Machan had offered comments about this issue. I Yahooed and read his article on the subject. Here’s the link:
https://stephankinsella.com/texts/machan_dialogue.pdf

I’ll read your article soon. I ought to read it before saying anything more. But a few points occur to me.

I do not think the approach from argumentation provides a logical short cut to establishing moral standards, including individual rights. There are two basic reasons for my concluding this.

First, I assume Hoppe’s argument is essentially like Rothbard’s in Man Economy and State. That is, Rothbard argued that either people own themselves, or everyone owns everyone else, but not himself. Since the second proposition is clearly absurd, we are left with the first as true. But this is a circular argument that presupposes that which it sets out to prove: the existence of moral standards. For “ownership” is an ethical principle. Until one proves that ownership is a valid principle that reflects real conditions of human living, Rothbard’s argument is a floating abstraction.

Second, to demonstrate that ownership is a valid principle, one must establish exactly what it is. That is, what is its purpose? Social utility? To resolve disputes? Why should one necessarily value dispute resolution, or value resolution based on assertions about self ownership? Why should one not settle for moral agnosticism?

And further, what is the source of self ownership? God? Social utility (the need to get along..)? Human nature?

I don’t think one can adequately explain the source and nature of “self ownership” without making clear what it means to be human; by identifying volition and the ability to think rationally as distinctive human traits; by defining moral principles as principles of proper human choice; by making clear that moral choice implies an ultimate standard of choice, namely one’s properly realized potential for life; and by bringing these insights together coherently in moral philosophy.

Probably, my comment is a little annoying, because I haven’t read your paper. I’ll try to do so this weekend.

REPLY

Brian Macker March 14, 2009 at 10:47 pm

“Have you ever actually met a Muslim?”

Yes, I’ve supervised and reported to Muslims. I’ve directly asked one who came from Pakistan, “Given my beliefs, what would happen to me if I migrated to your country and expressed them?” He said, “They’d kill you”. I further asked him, “Do you think that is right that you can move here and I can’t move there.” His reply, “Yes”.

REPLY

Brian Macker March 14, 2009 at 10:54 pm

Peter,

Did you ever have open arguments in these Muslim countries about the fact that the Qur’an isn’t the infallible word of Allah? Did you try to explain your right to persuade Muslims of your own religious beliefs, since they feel they have a right to come to ours and spread theirs?

REPLY

Dmitry Chernikov March 15, 2009 at 12:20 am

So, when Big Boy Caprice tells D.A. Fletcher: “I don’t care if Tracy puts one and one together, don’t matter to me. You’re still workin’ for me. You’re on my side. You’re not out! You’re not out! When you are dead, then you are out! You are mine, I own you!,” is he contradicting himself?

REPLY

Peter March 15, 2009 at 5:31 am

I’ve directly asked one who came from Pakistan, “Given my beliefs, what would happen to me if I migrated to your country and expressed them?” He said, “They’d kill you”.

I guess he was joking.

Did you try to explain your right to persuade Muslims of your own religious beliefs

I have no religious beliefs; but yes, I argued over the existence of gods with Muslims. There are a few crazy fundies who might kill you if they thought they could get away with it – but there are Christian fundies in the US who’d do the same – and a handful of the loony types that fly planes into buildings, but you’d have to go looking for one. The vast majority of Muslims are no more likely to kill you over religion or any other dispute than anybody else. (In fact, I’d be far more wary of arguing about religion in public in Alabama than I would in Pakistan)

REPLY

scineram March 15, 2009 at 8:11 am

“Yes we do.”

I do not. The principles of argumentation have nothing whatsoever to do with such basic arithmetic.

“This is an unsatisfactory answer because you misunderstand the is/ought dichotomy. In your view of the dichotomy, if every person operated with the belief that 2+2=5 then such a statement would be an “is” statement. If every person operated with the belief that 2+2=5, then you could say “But the 2+2=4 thesis is not like that. Lots of reasonable people deny it.”

“Is” statements have nothing to do with the operation of human beings or whether “reasonable” people deny it. Whether human beings operate as if 2+2=5 does not affect the facts of reality (that 2+2=4). Likewise, human operations do not falsify the fact that we all own our bodies.”

The issue is can you prove we own our bodies? I am saying you cannot, because it is not an is statement. I am not saying 2+2=5 is not an is statement. I am saying you owning yourself is not.

REPLY

Brian Macker March 15, 2009 at 8:41 am

No he was being honest. It was a quite serious discussion. He’s a Wahhabi. We’re you in Pakistan, or one of the Muslim countries like Indonesia that received an Islam mollified by having to pass through many other cultures?

You see my impression from talking to Muslims is that they don’t see atheists so much as a threat as an opportunity for conversion at first. That can change.

Yes, of course most Muslims don’t take what their religion teaches seriously. Many Muslims like many Christians are closet non-believers in the first place. I’ve met those, but are they really “muslim”?

I certainly don’t expect my Muslim coworkers to come over and stab me in the night. They aren’t however going to toleration equality of rights with the likes of Jews and Christians in a Muslim country. Things are quite different when they are in control.

I don’t expect it yet in the US. But of course if I visit Britain, that’s a different story:

“A Christian minister who has had heated arguments with Muslims on his TV Gospel show has been brutally attacked by three men who ripped off his cross and warned: ‘If you go back to the studio, we’ll break your legs.’”

That’s why despite the fact that we invaded and conquered both Afghanistan and Iraq we did not set up constitutions that allowed for religious freedom. They would not have had that.

That’s also why they hate Israel. Islam is rabidly anti-semetic. Has the same kind of rules for Jews as blacks got in the deep south. Those uppity Jews in Israel had the nerve to migrate there to buy up land in their homeland and establish rule for themselves, in a BRITISH protectorate. You see they sided with the Nazis and had fantasies of exterminating the Jews, then lost.

That Muslim coworker I was talking about also discussed 9/11 and Israel with me. We talked about what was common knowledge in Pakistan, and the Muslim world as he understood it. Well, it’s totally crazy if you ask me.

Any Jewish conspiracy theorist would be proud. Turns out that Americans and Jews are these nearly all powerful creatures that have their fingers in everything. All these bombings, Saddam’s attack on Kuwait, mosques being blown up. All orchestrated by Jews and Americans.

BTW, ever meet a Nazi. I have, and they are quite pleasant socially. They also claim the holocaust is a lie, etc. That would be one of my sons best friends grandfather. I wouldn’t have even known this about him if it weren’t for the fact that the mother of my son’s friend told me the kinds of things her grandfather would tell her out of earshot of people like me. It came up around 9/11 when we were talking about intolerance.

Are you aware that they run an apartheid system over there in Pakistan? One where they beat non-Muslims to death over drinking from a public water cup, sort of like the old south for blacks. That is, of course, not if you are a “guest” American. Islam has different rules about treating guests and potential converts.

Here’s a story from Pakistan:

“LAHORE, PAKISTAN (ANS) — A Christian stone mason received critical injuries, including dislocation of his shoulder after he was seen drinking water from a public facility, by a Muslim man on June 6 (Tuesday) just outside the eastern city of Lahore, the Pakistan Christian Post (PCP) has reported.

Nasir Ashraf, the Christian mason was working at the construction site of a school. The trouble for him began while he was returning to the site. Confronting him with anger the Muslim man asked him as to why he drank water from the public facility by using a glass that was placed at the water tank.

“Why did you drink water from this glass since you are a Christian?” the PCP quoted the Muslim man as asking Nasir.

“The man accused the mason of polluting the glass and proceeded to destroy it. The Muslim man then summoned a crowd by shouting, “This Christian polluted our glass,” and encouraged them to beat him up”, the PCP report said.

“The crowd began beating Nasir, eventually pushing him off a ledge. The fall dislocated his shoulder, broke his collarbone in two places and knocked him unconscious,” it said.”

So how many atheist have been beaten up in Alabama for drinking from the public water cup? How many Islamic clerics have been murdered and how many Mosques burned down because some somebody drew a cartoon of Jesus in some other country.

How many have been stoned in Alabama for marrying a non-Christian?

How many Christians (or atheists) visiting Muslim countries have felt compelled to chop their wives heads off because they were becoming too Easternized and wanted a divorce? How many have killed their children for Easternizing?

I’ve been down south, and I’m quite open about my atheism. Never had a problem. My entire family down there knows I’m an atheist.

I read a biography by a Muslim from Egypt a few years ago. The guy was a Muslim cleric, who was taking advanced courses at Al-Azhar university, the most respected religious university in the area. He was working on an advanced religious degree. It dawned on him that the Islamic rules were a double standard, not peaceful at all, and he started questioning his belief.

He started asking questions of others like “Why if Islam is peaceful do we teach X” and he was immediately brought before administration for questioning. He soon found himself imprisoned for his own good. Eventually there were attempts on his own life including by his family. Yes, his family wanted him dead. He eventually had to flee Egypt.

That’s a main stream religious institution. Sort of like Harvard or Yale here. That’s the guys family. That’s a trained cleric at the most respected Islamic institution in the world.

All observation is interpreted by theory. Does your theory about the effects of Islam on Muslims fit these examples. Mine does. Mine also encompasses your own experiences. I don’t expect most people to want to kill others unless influenced by an ideology.

Don’t for a minute think that they were tolerating your discussion because of Hoppean concerns for self ownership. Islam allows slavery, and slavery is still alive in some Muslim countries.

Hell one of the top clerics, Sheikh Saleh Al-Fawzan, in Saudi Arabia is calling for the return of slavery. He’s the guy who wrote the textbook “Monotheism” that is used in Saudi schools and here in the US to teach Saudi high school students studying abroad.

When he says, “Slavery is part of jihad, and jihad will remain as long there is Islam.”, he means it. Jihad being the process of converting the world to Islam by force.

Don’t for a minute think that they are tolerating your discussion because they believe you have the same rights as any Muslim. If so then why aren’t their laws different? Believe even less that they would stand up for your rights. Most won’t as is quite evident from what they protest. Beauty pageants get them out in droves. Kill a nun, not so much.

BTW, some the Muslims that I was working with lied to me about Islam. When I actually read the Qur’an it was quite different than they explained, as was Mohammad’s behavior, and also Islamic law.

When 9/11 happened and I started paying attention to actual conditions in their countries of origin, what their clerics preach, etc. I also realized they were lying about Islamic law, and beliefs. They have one face they show to the non-Muslim, and another for themselves.

Nope, my Muslim co-worker wasn’t kidding. It was a rare moment of honesty.

I certainly don’t trust your judgment if you honestly believe the chances of being beat to death over religion is higher in Alabama than Muslim countries. Start paying attention to the newspaper.

You think they are so tolerant but Muslims kill other Muslims over religion every day. Persecution of Bah’ia and Ahmadiyya is commonplace. Sunni kill Shia, and vice versa. Open your eyes. How the hell does that fit your theories on the influence of Islam, and it’s views on self ownership, and tolerance of free speech.

How many Baptists have blow up thousand year old (or even one year old) Catholic churches in Alabama lately?

You want me to start quoting Islamic clerics and the Qur’an on these subjects? Not guys on the fringe but the most respected clerics in the world. It won’t support your views.

You claim that there is no requirement for you to follow Allah’s law in Muslim countries but I think you are deluding yourself. Here’s an example that contradicts your belief. A story of a British woman who is charged with adultery for having a cup of tea with a man.

I just think you were under their radar. I’d like to see you try to date a woman in western style in one of those countries. It would serve you right if you rot in jail for acting as a apologist for Islam.

Likewise the behavior of most respected representatives of Muslim countries from around the world operating in the UN. You believe they are for free speech, and self ownership. Yet they are pushing through a resolution to ban free speech worldwide when it comes to their religion. Hows that for respect for argumentation?

Certainly you are out of touch with reality.

When I used to talk with my Wahabbi friend about libertarianism he would claim that Islam was for it all. “Yes, it is like this in Islam” and “These are the teachings of Mohammed.” Then however when he would speak later on some other occasion it would be something that completely contradicted what he had said earlier. Thing is he believes both at the same time.

For example, he told me a religious story which the “moral of the story” was “Kill for religion, not for personal reasons”. I tried to tell him that this was not a “good value” and in fact completely alien to libertarian values. He didn’t get it. In fact he was proud of the moral to this story and how Mohammad had enlightened this fellow.

Nor did he understand why a ban on charging interest was not contradictory with libertarianism. Nor the kind of oppression that goes on in Pakistan. Nor why placing gun turrets in civilian areas to fire on other innocent civilians isn’t right.

BTW, he’s one of the nicest people I know, to all appearances in normal social settings talking about most subjects, most of the time. I just know what to ask.

REPLY

Brian Macker March 15, 2009 at 9:22 am

I’m siding with Freeman on this. He hits the nail on the head with his article, The Trouble with Hoppe Which was in your link.

Hoppe’s argument fails philosophically in the same way that some of Ayn Rands “proofs” fail. In fact Hoppe’s argument sounds like a variation on Rand.

A slave might argue that he shouldn’t be whipped so hard, according to the rules, and this can be entirely compatible with his acceptance of the rules that placed him in slavery. He might really believe in might makes right, and that the strong should enslave the weak. He was proven weak by his capture.

If he argued for his freedom on the basis of freedom for all men that would be a different story. It would be a contradiction for him to be a slave owner in that case.

Not every argument entails freedom for all men. As is quite clear if you listen to Sheikh Saleh Al-Fawzan advocate the return of slavery for non-Muslims. He wants a return to enslaving non-Muslims in order to spread the faith. Clearly that argument does not entail any contradiction on his part, he’s Muslim.

One can be a consistent religious bigot or racist and advocate slavery.

REPLY

Brainpolice March 15, 2009 at 11:37 am

The criticisms of Hoppe in the Liberty Symposium article are mostly fairly spot on. Hoppe’s argumentation ethics is not valid for a number of reasons: it conflates is and ought, I.E. it confuses the fact that something is owned with the ethic that it should be owned, and it presupposes precisely what it tries to prove without making an extended argument for it. It ends up functioning as a way to actually avoid having to engage in extended argumentation, much like Stefan Molyneux’s universally preferable behavior.

But I will not give my full critique of it here – that’ll be reserved for part of my book.

REPLY

Brainpolice March 15, 2009 at 11:41 am

The fact of the matter is that the NAP, self-ownership and property rights are not axoimatic in that they are not irreducable first principles. They are derived from and intertwined with other principles. They cannot be reasonably substantiated without reference to other concepts, and hence they cannot be substantiated as axoimatic goods “in themselves”.

REPLY

Brainpolice March 15, 2009 at 11:54 am

Yes, I’ve decided against holding my silence.

The argument that “self-ownership” is implicitly proven via the act of argumentation itself is a confused misnomer because it conflates the fact that you excersize control over your person with “self-ownership” as an ethical concept, I.E. “self-ownership” as the idea that your person should not be controlled by others. These are two entirely different questions – “self-ownership” in the former sense is ontological, while “self-ownership” in the latter sense is ethical.

There is no way to directly and absolutely derive one from the other – the fact that I purposefully act, in and of itself, does not prove that others ought to not interfere with my action. At best, all it proves is that I purposefully act. Nor does the fact that I purposefully act inherently imply that I share a particular ethical theory of justified action (namely, an explicitly libertarian ethic of personal sovereignty).

Obviously, “self-ownership” in the ethical sense is not an ontological given, otherwise the world would inherently be libertarian already. Hence, “self-ownership” in the libertarian sense in by no means some sort of unavoidable fact of nature, since it is regularly transgressed upon. People might all purposefully act, but they do not have “full self-ownership” in the sense of a personal sovereignty from interference with their person by others.

The same goes for “property rights”. The fact that someone owns something in and of itself is not “property rights”, it’s simply ownership. The fact that someone currently owns something, in and of itself, is not a “proof of property rights” – unless your notion of “property rights” is “might makes right” or something along those lines. Clearly, libertarians do not wish to propose that “might makes right”, so this is rather confusing.

This rhetorical trickery implicit in argumentation ethics avoids having to actually make a positive case for these things – we can just assume them as an axoimatic given and poo-poo anyone who argues with us as if they are denying some sort of obvious metaphysical given at the level of “existance” itself.

REPLY

Roderick T. Long March 15, 2009 at 12:33 pm

I accept universalisability, but I think it needs to be grounded in something; it’s not a self-evident starting-point.

REPLY

Brainpolice March 15, 2009 at 12:50 pm

Thankyou for summing up the problem that way, Roderick. I also accept universalizability, but do not accept a strictly “axoimatic” approach to libertarianism.

REPLY

Brainpolice March 15, 2009 at 2:07 pm

I also cannot help but put foreward a problem I see with an ontological concept of “self-ownership”, as in the descriptive statement that “you own yourself” or “I own myself”, aside from the fact that it should not be conflated with “self-ownership” in an ethical sense (I can ontologically have “self-ownership” while being a slave).

I think that the performative contradiction argument may fail against the statement that “I don’t own myself, I am myself”. The statement is essentially rejecting “the self” as an absolute dualism: “There is only one me”. I could very well say that “I am owned by noone” or “I should be owned by noone”. The concept of “self-ownership” as a dualism can be questioned thus:

Is this an absolute mind/body dichotomy? Who is it that is doing the owning? If I own it, then it is not me, right? Or if I am owned, then I am not the owner, right? How can I be both the owned and the owner at the same time? Doesn’t the concept of property entail a relationality between owner and owned, but not an absolute unity (I.E. the owner does not become owned by what they own)?

Hence we reach the slippery slope of Cartesian mind/body and mind/matter dualism, and some form of monism (or perhaps something along the Lines of John Searle’s views on the mind) seems necessary to escape the trap. The idea that “the mind owns the body” seems a little strange to say the least. Furthemore, the body to my knowledge is not, in a libertarian paradigm, something to be traded or bought and sold in any literal sense.

It consequentially seems somewhat fallacious to concieve of personal sovereignty as a property right in and of itself, since it is not exactly the same as a property right in an external object. The independance of the subject itself is what’s in question. Presumably, by “self-ownership” we really intend to refer to something along the lines of “personal sovereignty” or “individual sovereignty”, which can more accurately be expressed as the idea that people cannot be owned, that they are not subject to the arbitrary decision-making power of others.

Argumentation ethics seems to conflate this ethical premise with an ontological and espistemological question of the existance and nature of “the self”.

REPLY

Curt Howland March 15, 2009 at 6:59 pm

Everybody knows 2+2=5, for extremely large values of 2.

The one and only reason 2+2 is generally equal to 4 is because we have pre-defined both 2 and 4.

REPLY

Brian Macker March 15, 2009 at 6:59 pm

Nobody owns people. Ownership is the right to exclusive control. Rights are established by agreement. We are already hardwired to control our own bodies. We need no agreement to establish what already exists. Thus we need no ownership of our bodies to control them. It’s a fact that we already do have control of ourselves.

REPLY

Danny Shahar March 15, 2009 at 8:39 pm
Michael A. Clem March 15, 2009 at 9:27 pm

I find Frank van Dun’s paper interesting, and I think it does deal with some of the objections raised. Ultimately, it seems as if AE “proves” its case only if one assumes that rational behavior is desirable, that is, if one wants to be rational, then libertarianism is the only rational, non-contradictory position. There is only one means to that particular end, and all other means fail to achieve that end. Of course, it does not prove that rational behavior is desirable, and certainly plenty of people choose not to be rational, but I would think there is enough empirical and historical data to show that rational behavior is indeed desirable.
Thus, once again, the context of an “absolute” statement (in this case, AE) must necessarily be limited for it to be true, otherwise it surely fails. The distinction or delimitation of this context seems to evade most people, including Murphy and Callahan.
My problem with AE may be that I don’t fully understand it (although Dun’s paper is illuminating), but it doesn’t really seem to be persuasive.

REPLY

chris george March 15, 2009 at 9:41 pm

“Nobody owns people. Ownership is the right to exclusive control. Rights are established by agreement. We are already hardwired to control our own bodies. We need no agreement to establish what already exists. Thus we need no ownership of our bodies to control them. It’s a fact that we already do have control of ourselves.”

You assume that “ownership” and “rights” exists. You could be right, but you might be wrong. Since you might be wrong, the argument that follows based on the assumption is invalid.

REPLY

impressive March 15, 2009 at 10:53 pm

This discussion has been nominated for the “Philosophical Epeen Flexing Comment Thread of the Year” award! Gratz to all involved!

REPLY

Dmitry Chernikov March 16, 2009 at 12:49 am
Peter March 16, 2009 at 6:51 am

Nobody owns people. Ownership is the right to exclusive control. Rights are established by agreement. We are already hardwired to control our own bodies. We need no agreement to establish what already exists. Thus we need no ownership of our bodies to control them. It’s a fact that we already do have control of ourselves.

Which, as you said, is the definition of ownership – therefore we own outselves. QED.

REPLY

Brainpolice March 16, 2009 at 2:31 pm

“Which, as you said, is the definition of ownership – therefore we own outselves.”

To me, the definition of ownership inherently signifies a relationship between a person and an object. Therefore, we cannot possibly own ourselves, because we are the person/subject. If you are to say that “we” are doing the owning, then it cannot be “us” that is owned. If you are to say that “we” are the owned, then it cannot be “us” that is doing the owning. Welcome to the logical trap of self-ownership as a dualism.

Also, note what was said in the statement you were responding to: he said that ownership is the RIGHT to exclusive control. Not the FACT of exclusive control per se. He’s saying that, by default, we already do in some sense have such control. However, this doesn’t prove the RIGHT to exclusive control, all it proves is what we already knew – that we purposefully act. You’re conflating the fact that people purposefully act with the ethic of personal sovereignty.

REPLY

FTG March 16, 2009 at 5:26 pm

I also cannot help but put forward a problem I see with an ontological concept of “self-ownership”, as in the descriptive statement that “you own yourself” or “I own myself”, aside from the fact that it should not be conflated with “self-ownership” in an ethical sense (I can ontologically have “self-ownership” while being a slave).

You can be a slave in a voluntary way (accept a masters orders) or you can be slaved by someone by force. Either way, you accept self-ownership and sovereignty by accepting being a slave or not accepting being a slave. The point of the argument is that you cannot avoid having self ownership because the contrary is impossible – you cannot own someone’s else body with your mind, nor can the master control his slave’s body with his mind – he has to resort to COERCION in order to achieve a result, but only because YOU as a slave own you own body. The master requires your acquiescence, otherwise he gets nothing, precisely because he cannot OWN your body.

REPLY

Brian Macker March 16, 2009 at 5:50 pm

Peter,
“Which, as you said, is the definition of ownership – therefore we own ourselves. QED”

Nope. Ownership is the right to control, not direct control. Otherwise if I steal your car I am the owner. Control and right to control are different things.

“You assume that “ownership” and “rights” exists. “
Because they do just like marriage exists.

REPLY

Brainpolice March 16, 2009 at 6:46 pm

“You can be a slave in a voluntary way (accept a masters orders) or you can be slaved by someone by force. Either way, you accept self-ownership and sovereignty by accepting being a slave or not accepting being a slave. The point of the argument is that you cannot avoid having self ownership because the contrary is impossible – you cannot own someone’s else body with your mind, nor can the master control his slave’s body with his mind – he has to resort to COERCION in order to achieve a result, but only because YOU as a slave own you own body. The master requires your acquiescence, otherwise he gets nothing, precisely because he cannot OWN your body.”

I’m sorry, but Walter Block’s “voluntary slavery” notion is confused. Slavery qua slavery is not voluntary, and it is impossible to alienate the will from the body. Hence, rights are inalienable.

Once again, my entire point is that you are redefining “self-ownership” to be an ontological thing, the mere fact that you have a will and purposefully act. But that is not “self-ownership” as an ethic of personal sovereignty.

“Self-ownership” as an ethic of personal sovereignty is NOT intrinsic, it’s a goal. The fact that you cannot directly control someone’s mind doesn’t mean that the person actually has personal sovereignty. All it means is that that have their own will. Having a will does NOT equal “self-ownership” in an ethical sense.

When libertarians speak of “self-ownership”, presumably they do not meant to imply that we are inherently free in this way. The entire fallacy of the Hoppean argument is that it is conflating is and ought. It conflates the fact of purposeful action with the sovereignty to act without interference.

The fact that I have a will is not “proof of self-ownership”, it’s proof that I have a will. The notion that the fact that I have a will is “proof” of the ethic that my person should not be infringed upon is simply philosophically absurd. The idea that a slave is a “self-owner” in a libertarian sense is outrageous.

This entire thing is based on bad philosophy.

REPLY

Brainpolice March 16, 2009 at 6:59 pm

This entire confusion can be cleared up if people would accept that ethics are not ontological facts. Argumentation ethics blatantly conflates libertarian ethics with ontological facts.

That I physiologically have control of my own body may be an ontological fact, but that is not the same thing as “self-ownership” as an ethic of personal sovereignty. I could physiologically have control of my own body while being a slave, and thus to argue that I am “free” or that the ethic that I should be “free” is implicitly proven by the fact that I act as such is to conflate ethics and ontology.

While it might be true that having such a physiological capacity to purposefully act is a logical prerequisite for having rights, the capacity itself is not what it means to have rights. Rights are not intrinsic in this sense – we do not all inherently have the *actualization* of rights, otherwise there would be no need to talk of them prescriptively and we’d all already live in a purely libertarian world.

Hence, the attempt to “prove” such ethical propositions *as if* they are ontological facts of nature, as if they are intrinsic properties that we have, is to completely drop context and try to derive an is from an ought in an absurd way. If they were ontological facts, then they would not be ethical propositions in the first place, it would just be an inherent trait.

Using such a method, one could argue thus: I have control over America, therefore this proves that I have an objective right to control America. There is no absolute or direct logical connection between the two, this is just bare fallacious assertion. The same goes for “I have property, therefore I have an objective right to this property”. Oh, yea? What if it’s a thief’s property? This is context-dropping and oversimplification to the Nth degree.

REPLY

Peter March 16, 2009 at 11:35 pm

I do not. The principles of argumentation have nothing whatsoever to do with such basic arithmetic.

Ever heard of this little thing called a “proof”; I hear mathematicians are big on those.

REPLY

Peter March 17, 2009 at 12:04 am

No he was being honest. It was a quite serious discussion. He’s a Wahhabi. We’re you in Pakistan, or one of the Muslim countries like Indonesia that received an Islam mollified by having to pass through many other cultures?

If he told you you’d be killed if you went to Pakistan he wasn’t being honest. I was in Indonesia for four years and Abu Dhabi (United Arab Emirates) for two. I’ve never been to Pakistan, but I know people who’ve been there (many times), and they all came back alive and well.

That’s also why they hate Israel. Islam is rabidly anti-semetic.

That’s hilarious, since the majority of Muslims (Arabs) are Semitic. And historically, Jews have been better treated in Muslim lands than in Christian lands.

You claim that there is no requirement for you to follow Allah’s law in Muslim countries. […] I just think you were under their radar.

Nope. During Ramadan, police go around cafes and restaurants making sure there are no locals eating lunch, etc. They don’t bother the foreigners.

Likewise the behavior of most respected representatives of Muslim countries from around the world operating in the UN. You believe they are for free speech, and self ownership.

I do? That’s news to me; I thought I believed the polar opposite! I’m not saying Islam is a good thing – it isn’t. No religion is. All I’m saying is you don’t need to cower under your bed fearing you’ll be killed by any Muslim you meet. No need to demonize them.

REPLY

Peter March 17, 2009 at 12:07 am

Nope. Ownership is the right to control, not direct control. Otherwise if I steal your car I am the owner. Control and right to control are different things.

You’re suggesting we don’t have a right to control ourselves?

REPLY

Michael A. Clem March 17, 2009 at 11:57 am

Let me try a paraphrase of AE and see if it makes sense–correct me if I’m wrong about what it says.
Essentially, nothing can be justified without making an argument in favor of it. Argumentation requires certain assumptions or premises that are basically libertarian in nature, and thus, any argument against libertarianism is a logical contradiction (or performative contradiction). No non-libertarian position can be justified, and thus, no non-libertarian position is legitimate, but requires coercion to be put into practice.
Does that sound about right? If so, it seems logically correct, leaving its only possible weakness in the premises that argumentaion supposedly requires. However, one must also consider what one means by “winning” the argument, and succeeding at justifying it, because that part seems rather vague. People are not equal in their arguing abilities, and people certainly do argue for contrary positions–how do we know when an argument succeeds or fails?

REPLY

Dmitry Chernikov March 18, 2009 at 1:05 pm

Mitchell Jones writes: “Being alive surely presupposes access to food; but, just as surely, it does not presuppose that you have a right to access to food, or even that the particular food to which you have access is yours by right. (Consuming stolen food can sustain life and the ability to argue.)” This is reminiscent of Rothbard: “Similarly, if someone says that every man has a ‘natural right’ to three square meals a day, it is glaringly obvious that this is a fallacious natural law or natural rights theory; for there are innumerable times and places where it is physically impossible to provide three square meals for all, or even for the majority, of the population.” (The Ethics of Liberty, 43) But perhaps in order to argue as efficiently as possible, the debaters need three square meals a day. Has Hoppe proven too much again?

REPLY

Brian Macker March 18, 2009 at 8:58 pm

Peter,

“That’s hilarious, since the majority of Muslims (Arabs) are Semitic.”

No, what’s hilarious is that I know what Semitic means but you don’t know what antisemitic means. Hint: hotdogs aren’t made of dog meat.

“All I’m saying is you don’t need to cower under your bed fearing you’ll be killed by any Muslim you meet. No need to demonize them.”

I don’t. I was making a point about Islamic philosophic grounding. You were too dense to get that. It was a discussion about the philosophical basis of Islam, not Muslims in general. I said, “Islam for instance doesn’t care about self ownership.” It doesn’t. Islam advocates murder and force in dealing with non-believers.

The “they” in my comment refers to those who take these religious rules seriously. There are plenty of those. Historically Islam has killed over 90 million people.

Suppose I had said the following:

“Communism for instance doesn’t care about property rights. Property is owned by the State, and if you are not following the States rules then you are wrong. No argument about it, they just take your stuff and if you resist, kill you.”

Would you then feel obligated to inform me that “most communists are nice people, and wouldn’t think of trying to steal my stuff, or murder me”. Would you inform me how you had traveled to the USSR and not once been put in the Gulag. Do you really need to go out of your way to do that?

You need to start reading anti-Islamic writing the same way you’d read anti-communist writing.

I’ll badmouth Islam and those who kill in it’s name all I want.

REPLY

Brian Macker March 18, 2009 at 11:37 pm

“You’re suggesting we don’t have a right to control ourselves?”

No, I’m saying that our self control does not amount to ownership. You don’t need a right to control yourself because your control is inalienable.

I think this is a case where the English language is a stumbling block preventing communication. There is a subtle equivocation that is going on in this conversation because we do not have separate words for the kind of external control over inanimate objects we have, and the kind of internal control we have of our bodies.

Let’s use the word animatrol to refer specifically and exclusively to the kind of internal control we have over our selves (our body which includes our brain and thus our thoughts). Let’s use the word extrol to mean external control.

Now be careful. I am pretending that we are using a language in which it makes no sense to literally say “I animatroled my self”. Because that would imply that they our bodies are external to ourselves. It would be like saying, “I run passed my self”, since you can only run passed external objects.

Individuals animatrol of them selves is not alienable. As actors we cannot turn over the animatrolation of our bodies to others. Nor can we turn over animatrolation of our minds to others (in the sense of controlling our thoughts since I mean a broader control than mere body part movement).

A right is an entitlement. In the case of ownership the entitlement is to exclusive extrol of some entity. We need this exclusivity because it is possible for several different actors to simultaneously try to extrol an object, and in ways that conflict.

In the case of extrol ownership in this sense is possible. It is possible to have an entitlement to exclusivity of extrol of some entity. The entitlement prevents conflict of uses, and also conflicts of plans.

The whole purpose of the ownership, the entitlement, is to prevent the conflict of uses, and plans. That’s what justifies it.

Since extrol is external it is also possible to give or trade away the entitlement to such extrol, or merely immediate active extrol of an object.

Since it is impossible for someone to animatrol another persons self (or body) the issue of exclusivity doesn’t even arise. There is no need to resolve a conflict here. There is no need to entitle you to animatrol of yourself because no one else can animatrol you, nor can your animatrolation be alienated. Nor can you give or trade away your animtrol.

So not only can’t you own animtrol, you can sell it, nor give it away. Nor is there any potential conflict over it. In other words you cannot own yourself.

Now it is possible for others to treat a slave as if he were an inanimate object. They can certainly attempt extrol over him.

It also makes sense with regards to other actors (slave masters) that they will want the entitlement to exclusive extrol over the slave in order to eliminate conflict. They might even want to give or trade the entitlement to extrol of the slave to others. In other words, the word ownership in slavery makes sense if the slave is treated as an inanimate object, not as another actor.

There are a problem with this that cause it not to be true ownership. The problem is that the slave is not an inanimate object.

Slaves exhibit animatrol, internal control. Thus they do have control over themselves even if they don’t have ownership over themselves, as I stated above. As you will see they don’t need to have self ownership in order to make the slave masters claims to true ownership false.

The slaves animatrol, internal control, can and will conflict with any extrol, external control, attempted by the slaver. All that need happen is for the slave to have different goals or plans. Even if harmonious at one time it can still come to conflict when the slave and the masters interests diverge. Since a person cannot alienate their animatrol this is always a potential even if they are “willing slaves”.

A slave is also an actor in exactly the same sense as your potential slave master. Thus the kind of ownership of slavery does not in fact resolve all conflicts of control between all actors. There is still the conflict between the owner and the slave.

Thus slave ownership does not resolve conflicts of uses and plans.

The owners claim of entitlement to exclusive extrol, and thus control, over the slave’s self is in fact impossible. The slave is in fact an actor whose uses and plans for his own self will conflict with the slavers.

Since this entitlement does not fully serve the purpose of ownership it is not true ownership. It rests on the falsehood that other actors are inanimate.

The only possible way to resolve this conflict is not through exclusivity of extrol, a false ownership, but through freedom.

REPLY

Jeremy L. July 5, 2009 at 9:02 pm

This similarity reflects the tradition of German language philosophy shared by both Mises and Habermas (originator of argumentation ethics). They both explicitly acknowledge enormous debts to Kant.

REPLY

Share
{ 2 comments }

Fraud, Restitution, and Retaliation: The Libertarian Approach

[From my Webnote series]

Related: Standing Threats

Related

See also a scene in L. Neil Smith, The Probability Broach, as I mention in this query to Grok:

Query: “In one these books I recall a scene where a character is arrested but because of the legal system’s presumption of innocence he is not put in jail while awaiting trial, but housed in a luxury hotel to as to reduce any damage done to him in case he turns out to be innocent. Can you find that scene?”

The scene you recall appears to be from The Probability Broach, in Chapter XII: “Necktie Party.” It describes the alternate universe’s privatized legal and detention system, where bonds are posted for restitution rather than to ensure court appearance, and holding facilities are privately operated (in this case, rented cells from a safe and vault company). This aligns with the theme of strong protections for the accused to minimize harm or unjust punishment, though the specific detail of a “luxury hotel” isn’t present—it may be a misremembered element, as the holding is in a basic rented cell. The relevant excerpt from page 98 is below:

Most Confederate crooks post bond, not to assure appearance in court, but restitution to their victims. Such arrangements are seldom called for, though: Laporte feels safer than London, which made me ponder Clarissa’s lecture all over again. England has very little crime; guns are strictly forbidden. But Switzerland has even less, and by law, everybody’s armed to the teeth. Someone said it once: guns cause crime like flies cause garbage.Valentine was in the hoosegow biz sort of by accident. Some client had ordered up a pair of cells, intended for the rare bird who wouldn’t make bond, then had gone bankrupt before the goods were delivered. Valentine had tried to make up the loss by renting them out. That was a decade ago, and the damned things still hadn’t been amortized.Penology’s scarcely a science here, but Valentine hadn’t taken precautions any two-bit county calaboose would consider elementary. Our prisoner, subcontracted to Valentine’s by his insurance company, had torn up a bedsheet and hanged himself in the night.

From the Mises Blog, Feb. 3, 2009. Archived comments are here.

***

Fraud, Restitution, and Retaliation: The Libertarian Approach

02/03/2009

In, Bryan Caplan’s EconLog post Fraud and Punishment, Caplan comes down on the pro property side while Hayekian Will Wilkinson proclaims that “libertarianism is not Rothbardism” and chides Caplan and others for “conflating” the two. Leaving aside this dispute about who should be thrown out of the libertarian “church,” I noted a few points made that were worth responding to at length. My comment there is reproduced below.

***

Regarding the contention that libertarianism doesn’t prohibit fraud.

This was argued years ago by non-libertarian James Child. In this post, The Problem with “Fraud”: Fraud, Threat, and Contract Breach as Types of Aggression, the “Fraud” section, I explain what is wrong with standard libertarian views on fraud (and with the criticisms of libertarianism in this regard, based in part on loose talk about “fraud). The problem is that people use fraud to mean basically “dishonesty,” and in this usage it’s hard to see why it’s a type of aggression. If one has a coherent understanding of the nature of contract (a title-transfer theory along the Evers-Rothbard line) and property rights, then one has to understand fraud as some kind of misrepresentation that vitiates the consent needed for a title transfer to be effective. But I go into this in greater detail in that post, and in the articles linked therein.

(Regarding the term “coercion,” I think this too is a term misused by libertarians–coercion is not a synonym for or even a subset of aggression; it’s a type of force, and force can be justified or not. SEe my post “Coercion” is annoying, but coercion is neutral.)

Regarding the contention of Cowen “that not only punishment, but even requiring restitution, is contrary to libertarianism”, because it’s impossible to get restitution in some cases. Thus, punishment is unlibertarian, since it does not make the victim whole–so the argument goes.

The problem here is a common libertarian mistake of making restitution the goal of justice. Then someone like Cowen quite rightly points out that restitution really means making someone whole, but that this is a utopian, unattainable goal; and therefore, there’s nothing to be done in such cases.

The mistake is in thinking restitution is primary and punishment is only secondary, or even impermissible–that the only force that is permissible is that used to enforce some kind of restitution, or perhaps as some kind of extended self-defense (putting down a standing threat, as Randy Barnett argues (see pp. 80- and n. 11, in the section “Standing Threats,” in my Inalienability and Punishment); or as some kind of incapacitation)–but never pure “retribution” or punishment.

As I have laid out in detail elsewhere (Punishment and Proportionality: The Estoppel Approach; also Inalienability and Punishment; Defending Argumentation Ethics; and New Rationalist Directions in Libertarian Rights Theory), I believe the proper approach is to realize that justice is about giving someone their due, and what a victim is due is being allowed to respond in kind to the aggressor, within the limits of proportionality.

That is, libertarianism opposes aggression, the initiation of force. But it does not hold that the opposite of aggression is unjustified. The opposite of aggression–the initiation of force–is not “defensive” force, or “force used to enforce restitution”–but rather, “responsive” force–force in response to aggression. Force is thus either initiated, or it is in response to intiated force. “Responsive force” is justified; aggression is not.

Responsive force may also be referred to as retaliation, even punishment or retribution, but the latter concepts are probably best viewed as a type of responsive force, or one possible purpose of responsive force. As I note in Inalienability and Punishment (see the section “The Right of Proportional Punishment,” at p. 84; see also Punishment and Proportionality),

an individual has a right to use force against an aggressor in response to aggression. This right to use force can be utilized for a variety of purposes: for self-defense during or before the act of aggression, for revenge, to obtain restitution, to prevent the aggressor from committing further crimes, or to deter others from committing crimes. What the victim wants to use the right for is his business. But the reason why a victim has a right to retaliate or defend against an aggressor is that the aggressor cannot sensibly withhold his consent to retaliatory, defensive, or restitutive force (these may be considered different types of responsive force, that is, non-initiated force, force which is in response to initiated force). To use related legal terminology, the aggressor is “estopped,” or precluded, from denying the victim’s right to use (proportional) responsive force, since such a denial would contradict the aggressor’s view that the use of force is permissible (the view demonstrated by the act of aggression).

In other words, it is retaliation–the right to respond with proportionate force against the aggressor–that is the primary right the victim has under libertarian justice. Restitution is then seen not as some utopian, unattainable goal of making the victim whole (which is impossible), but simply the ransom paid by the aggressor pursuant to negotiation backed by the victim’s threat of imposing the rightful amount of responsive force he is entitled to impose.

Thus, in the example given about the stolen and destroyed painting, the victim has the right to do something similar to the aggressor–take the aggressor’s property and destroy it (or not–up to the victim). This does not rest on any fallacious notion that there are property rights in value (there are not, as Hoppe shows–see here and here). But there is no reason to take into account the consequences to the victim, that are a result of an act of trespass (aggression), when determining the proportionality of the response.

Finally, let me note that just because the right to forcefully respond, including use of force for not only defensive or restitutive purposes, but also for retaliation or retribution, does not mean that we would expect a libertarian society to actually employ punishment often in practice. As I argued in Knowledge, Calculation, Conflict, and Law, a review essay of Randy Barnett’s The Structure of Liberty, “It is … more costly to seek punishment than to seek restitution. For this and other reasons, restitution would probably become the predominant mode of justice in a free society.”

See Stephan Kinsella, “Knowledge, Calculation, Conflict, and Law,” in Legal Foundations of a Free Society (Houston, Texas: Papinian Press, 2023), the section “Restitution vs. Retribution”:

One interesting argument that Barnett makes, with regard to enforcement error and abuse, is that all criminal justice should be restitutive, not punitive or retributive. As I have argued elsewhere,[79 I believe Barnett is mistaken that retribution (punishment) violates the rights of (actually guilty) aggressors.[80] However, in keeping with his consequentialist approach, which avoids questions of justification of fundamental norms, Barnett does not pretend to make a strong theoretical case for the rights of aggressors to be free from punishment.[81]

Indeed, most of Barnett’s concerns regarding punishment are warranted: he opposes it because he believes it may deter crime less than would a restitution-based system and also because the unavoidable possibility of error can lead to “infliction of harm on the innocent.”[82 Like Barnett, I am concerned about the unavoidable possibility of mistakenly punishing the innocent, and thus admit the appeal of a restitution-based system in order to avoid punishing innocents. Moreover, Barnett makes a powerful and original argument for why the standard of proof should be higher if a victim seeks to punish a purported aggressor rather than merely obtain restitution.[83] Thus, a victim seeking to punish the aggressor must prove guilt beyond a reasonable doubt, whereas the lower standard of preponderance of the evidence is more appropriate for a civil trial for damages. It is therefore more costly to seek punishment than to seek restitution. For this and other reasons, restitution would probably become the predominant mode of justice in a free society.

Nevertheless, acknowledging (and justifying) the theoretical legitimacy of punishment can be useful. For example, punishment (or a theory of punishment) may be utilized to reach a more objective determination of the proper amount of restitution,[84] because a serious aggression leads to the right to inflict more severe punishment on the aggressor, which would thus tend to be traded for a higher average amount of ransom or restitution than for comparatively minor crimes.[85] Especially offended victims will tend to bargain for a higher ransom; and richer aggressors will tend to be willing to pay more ransom to avoid the punishment the victim has a right to inflict, thereby solving the so-called “millionaire” problem faced under a pure restitution system (where a rich man may commit crimes with impunity, since he can simply pay easily-affordable restitution after committing the crime).

Moreover, even if punishment is banned (de facto or de jure) and is not an actual option—because of the possibility of mistakenly punishing innocents, say—an award of restitution can be based on the model of punishment. To-wit: a jury could be instructed to award the victim an amount of money it believes he could bargain for, given all the circumstances, if he could threaten to proportionately punish the aggressor. This can lead to more just and objective restitution awards than would result if the jury is simply told to award the amount of damages it “feels” is “fair.” Barnett nowhere specifies any objective standards or criteria by which a judge or jury is to determine the amount of restitution a victim is to receive for a non-economic crime like murder, rape, and the like. He specifies only that the aggressor must “compensate” the victim for the “harm caused,” to “restore” the victim.[86] Thus, a retribution-based system, even if used only as a model to help determine the amount or standard of restitutive damages, supplements Barnett’s theory of a restitution-based justice system.

[79] “Inalienability and Punishment: A Reply to George Smith” (ch. 10); for more on the theory of inalienability, including discussion of Barnett’s views in this regard, see “A Libertarian Theory of Contract: Title Transfer, Binding Promises, and Inalienability” (ch. 9). See also Walter E. Block, “Toward a Libertarian Theory of Inalienability: A Critique of Rothbard, Barnett, Smith, Kinsella, Gordon, and Epstein,” J. Libertarian Stud. 17, no. 3 (Spring 2003; https://perma.cc/79AC-34BZ): 39–85, and my discussion of Block’s views in “Selling Does Not Imply Ownership, and Vice-Versa: A Dissection” (ch. 11).

[80] For justification of the right to punish aggressors, see “A Libertarian Theory of Punishment and Rights” (ch. 5); “Dialogical Arguments for Libertarian Rights” (ch. 6); and Hoppe, A Theory of Socialism and Capitalism, p. 157 et pass.

[81] As Barnett acknowledges, “this analysis cannot conclusively prove that no combination of compensation or punishment can ever address effectively the compliance problem.” Structure, p. 237. And further: “I do not claim to have completely demonstrated this proposition [that justice requires restitution, no punishment] either in my earlier writings, or in this book.” Ibid., p. 185 n.36. See also pp. 228 & 320, and p. 321: “If men were gods, then perhaps imposing rewards and punishments on the basis of desert would be a workable theory.” Also: “It has been noted that one who wishes to extinguish or convey an inalienable right may do so by committing the appropriate wrongful act and thereby forfeiting it.” Randy E. Barnett, “Contract Remedies and Inalienable Rights,” Social Pol’y & Phil. 4, no. 1 (Autumn 1986; https://perma.cc/P8JL-KAT2): 179–202, p. 186, citing Diane T. Meyers, Inalienable Rights: A Defense (New York: Columbia University Press, 1985). As I noted in “Inalienability and Punishment: A Reply to George Smith” (ch. 10), Smith is incorrect in claiming that Barnett’s writings support Smith’s view that all rights, even those of a murderer, are inalienable. See George H. Smith, “A Killer’s Right to Life,” Liberty 10, no. 2 (November 1996; https://perma.cc/AF2J-RAL9): 46–54. For more on forfeiture or waiver of rights, see also Herbert Morris, “Persons and Punishment,” in On Guilt and Innocence: Essays in Legal Philosophy and Moral Psychology (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976), pp. 31, 52, et pass., discussing the right to bodily integrity and the waiver of this right; also “A Libertarian Theory of Punishment and Rights” (ch. 5), n.88 and Appendix: The Justice of Responsive Force.

[82] Structure, p. 228, emphasis added; also pp. 197, 228.

[83] Ibid., p. 212.

[84] On the issue of determination of the proper amount of damages, see Bruce L. Benson, “Restitution in Theory and Practice,” J. Libertarian Stud. 12, no. 1 (Spring 1996; https://mises.org/library/restitution-theory-and-practice): 79–83, and Murray N. Rothbard, “Punishment and Proportionality,” in The Ethics of Liberty (https://mises.org/library/punishment-and-proportionality-0), pp. 88–89.

[85] For further discussion of criminals buying their way out of punishment, see “Inalienability and Punishment: A Reply to George Smith” (ch. 10); “A Libertarian Theory of Punishment and Rights” (ch. 5); Rothbard, “Punishment and Proportionality,” pp. 86, 89; Roger Pilon, “Criminal Remedies: Restitution, Retribution, or Both?” Ethics 88, no. 4 (July 1978): 348–57, at 356.

[86] Structure, pp. 159, 185.

(See also “A Libertarian Theory of Punishment and Rights” and “Inalienability and Punishment: A Reply to George Smith,” both in in Legal Foundations of a Free Society.)

This latter point (“This can lead to more just and objective restitution awards than would result if the jury is simply told to award the amount of damages it “feels” is “fair.” ) is significant because, as noted above, restitution based on the idea of restoring the victim is, as Cowen notes, often impossible, so meaningless; for this reason, those advocating restitution usually are vague about the proper standard (since there is no proper standard), or just “punt” it to the juries or courts, much like Congress does when it uses vague terms in statutes or Constitutions such as “accommodate” in the Americans with Disabilities Act or “privileges or immunities” in the Fourteenth Amendment.

One final note. To claim that a murderer who is imprisoned is there unjustly is a confusion. It does not violate his rights, as I argued in Inalienability and Punishment. It is unjust for other reasons–for one, it’s done by the state, which is inherently criminal and unjust; for another, it’s paid for by tax dollars stolen from citizens; for another, it violates the rights of the victim by depriving them of either personal vengeance or a type of restitution.

Update: See also Stateless Justice: A Response to Mario Demolidor (2020). Some excerpts:

All this being said, I do have some opinions on this matter, which I summarized previously in “Fraud, Restitution, and Retaliation: The Libertarian Approach.” I have argued extensively in my “estoppel” based theory of libertarian rights (The Genesis of Estoppel: My Libertarian Rights Theory) that, in principle, an act of aggression entitles the victim to retaliate with proportionate, responsive force against the aggressor. Thus, in principle, punishment of (retribution against) an aggressor is, in theory, justified.

And yet I am skeptical that institutionalized punishment would be feasible or necessary in a free society, for several reasons. First, unlike today’s society, in which the “state” is seen as the victim of a violent crime, in a free society, it is the actual victim (or his heirs or family) would would be the plaintiff.

The state can punish aggressors — or, more often, it punishes or jails “criminals” who have violated state legislated positive law, but not actually committed any crime (see Another Problem with Legislation: James Carter v. the Field Codes) — and can force the taxpayer to pay for the costs of incarceration. And the state can, and often does, make mistakes. Incarcerating a malfeasor usually does no good for the victim; no restitution is made.

The criminal is made worse off by his time in jail. As noted by Michael Malice on a recent “YOUR WELCOME” episode, one thinker (whose name I forget) has pointed out, the only people who should be in prison are people you never want to let out — i.e., the only really justifiable use of punishment or prison is to “incapacitate” dangers people — to prevent them from continuing to harm people. But incarceration rarely serves other supposed goals of the justice system — to provide restitution or to rehabilitate the offender.

So the fact that there can be the possibility of mistake combined with the fact that a punitive system is not likely to lead to restitution for the victim or rehabilitation of the offender leads me to believe that a restitution-based model would likely prevail in a free society — probably handled by custom, local tradition, or standards of insurance companies or regional agreements. In some cases of especially dangerous criminals or heinous crimes, there would probably be some kind of “street justice” (the family or others simply kill the bad guy and everyone “turns a blind eye”), or physical ostracism, 3 or perhaps even permanent incarceration or enslavement. But by and large I would expect a private restitution system to prevail.

Now as to the question of such courts, tribunals, or agencies exerting jurisdiction over the malfeasor: Many libertarians think one defect of a stateless order is that without the defendant’s consent, he could not be tried, or punished. I think this is somewhat mistaken.

As argued in my estoppel theory of rights (Punishment and Proportionality: The Estoppel Approach), by committing aggression, the aggression consents to punishment by the victim or his agents. Therefore, I do not believe the victim’s agency would violate the rights of the aggressor by hauling him into court, arresting him, trying him, or even punishing him — even if he never “contractually” agreed to the court’s jurisdiction.

For one, he has already “agreed” by virtue of committing aggression. For another, even if he had agreed “contractually”, this would not be dispositive, since rights are contractually inalienable (as I argue here A Libertarian Theory of Contract: Title Transfer, Binding Promises, and Inalienability and Inalienability and Punishment: A Reply to George Smith).

But finally, I think in virtually all cases, it is not necessary to compel someone to show up for trial. Most people in a civilized, advanced, free society would find it necessary to have insurance; it would be difficult to find a place to live and engage in commerce and social interaction without it. And these insurers would have inter-agency agreements and so on.

Anyone who refused to have insurance would in effect be an outlaw or ostracized, and certainly marginalized and usually not a serious threat. And thus arbitral tribunal decisions would tend to be respected, since this is the only way for the malefactor to earn his way back into society and refusal to cooperate would result in his shunning and effective ostracism, if not a more severe form of “street justice” on some occasions.

In the cases where the malfeasor is penniless or runs off or disappears or refuses to cooperate, the victim’s insurer would make a payment to him, which would give the insurers an incentive to prevent crime in the first place. Similarly, the issue of cloudy title to real property would tend to be handled by property title insurers (see Property Title Records and Insurance in a Free Society).

***

The Death Penalty

And finally, as for death penalty: as suggested above and as noted in my estoppel theory, in principle, lethal force is justified defensively during the commission of almost any serious, violent crime. And technically, I believe it is justified in response to any significantly serious violent crime, so long as bounds of proportionality are taken into account.

For difficult or “gray area” cases, I have posited that the “dilemma” here is caused by the aggressor, and therefore, the burden of argumentation and “theorizing” falls on the defendant and his attorneys to prove why the victim is not entitled to execute him (see Punishment and Proportionality: The Estoppel Approach, pp. 71–72).

That said, as noted above, it is difficult to imagine the private legal systems of an advanced, civilized, wealthy, free society having widespread institutional punishment, much less capital punishment, because, this generally provides no restitution to the victim, and there are huge costs of error. But on the other hand, we could expect to occasionally see “street justice” where an outraged family or friends simply assassinate or murder the malfeasor.

This might be risky for the family members because it might jeopardize their own standing in the community or insurability, but it’s easy to imagine situations where most people shrug and say “he had it coming” and let the matter pass. Or in cases where someone’s crimes are so heinous or repeated that they are determined to be a continual, “standing threat” to the community, we can expect in some cases there be some kind of serious force, possibly even lethal, used against the aggression — whether it would be “ad hoc” or institutionalized is hard to predict, but in any case we can imagine this problem to be relatively rare.

***

See also KOL338 | Human Action Podcast Ep. 308 with Jeff Deist: Rothbard on Punishment, Property, and Contract:

00:21:49

And so if you stop conflict, you have to presume that the possessor of something is the rightful possessor and is therefore the owner.  So if you physically oust someone, you’re acting like with self-help like a vigilante.  Even if you’re the owner, you should go through the right processes so that people know that what you’re doing is reliable and you’re not being biased in your case and all kind of things like that.

00:33:36

And ultimately I do think that should be – my personal view is that while there is a right to retaliate with force especially in defense but even after the fact and that is the theoretical grounding of all rights.  I do think that in a civilized world, institutionalized punishment would be very rare, and incarceration would be very rare because it’s just so expensive, and it’s risky.  And I do think the burden of proof should be high for that, and it would be hard to solve.  And if you accidentally punished an innocent person, then you’re committing a crime yourself, or at least a lot of damages.

00:34:13

So you’d have to get insurance.  That would be expensive, and you’ve already been victimized by the crime.  Why would you want to pay twice for a risky liability?  So I think that restitution would tend to be the primary mode of implementing our rights combined with – in a few rare cases, combined with lethal self-defense, which everyone would accept, ostracism, or just expelling someone from the community or vigilante justice, just killing someone if they have to be killed, 4 and everyone just sort of lets it go, or an occasional execution of someone that’s just so heinous that there’s nothing else you can do with them.

And KOL345 | Kinsella’s Libertarian “Constitution” or: State Constitutions vs. the Libertarian Private Law Code (PorcFest 2021):

M: What about on the other side?  Is there any scenario where you have to show you’ve encountered economic harm or some other harm?

00:48:42

STEPHAN KINSELLA: So I think what would happen in – if you want justice, you have to count on the support of your community because – unless you want to self-help every timeIf you pull your gun out and you blast the kid, people are going to regard you as a murderer, and you’re going to be outcast or punished or killed by the parents of the kid.  So if you want help getting justice done, you have to be reasonable because, at a certain point, people are going to wipe their hands of you.

00:49:07

They might not deny that you have a right to charge someone with trespass for stepping on your lawn, but they’re not going to become jurors to help you out.  The insurance company that you hire to give you insurance might raise your rates because you’re a troublemaker. I could see de minimis requirements like people say, listen if there’s literally no damage, go away.  This is not what the legal system is for.  It’s for serious issues that we – because the whole purpose of the legal system is to avoid disputes and avoid conflict.  If it’s such a minor thing, there’s really no conflict to avoid.  It’s already done.  You didn’t suffer any damage.

Update: As mentioned in “Compensation Ratio” Restitution vs. Block’s “Two Teeth for a Tooth”,

    • Matthew, “If C (criminal) damages V (victim), the restitution to be paid is the exact amount such that if V could rewind time and choose whether to relive being victimized and repaid, or to instead bypass that fate, then it would be an ambiguous decision for V because the two destinies would be equally advantageous. Any less repayment would not make V whole, and any more would qualify as revenge rather than justice. How to calculate said amount is another matter.”I agree with you to some extent in your criticism of restitution. This is discussed here on the forum: esp. my comments: herehereherehere.
  • I paste here those comments (which are from this forum):
  •  nskinsella:It either makes someone whole, restores them, or it doesn’t. It doesn’t, since it’s not possible. If it doesn’t do this, I’m not sure what it is.
  • You’re continuing to insist on your false utopian conception of restitution. I don’t accept it. It seems to be a sticking point for you in defending your theory and criticizig mine.
  •  nskinsella:
    IN any event, it’s not primary, as I explain below.
  • You mean your estoppel theory that I already objected to and you haven’t defended? I don’t agree that an arbitrary right to punishment from which all of justice flows is primary. You can’t deduce all of libertarian justice from such an alleged right.
  •  nskinsella:if it’s not based on some coherent standard like the right to proportional punishmet, it’s purely arbitrary and has little to do with justice, IMO.
  • This supposed standard of yours is no more coherent, no less arbitrary, than any restitution standard. It just adds an extra level of complexity, and yes, even a level of arbitrariness. You have no basis for what counts as a proportional punishment that is more coherent, less arbitrary, than any restitution standard. As you know, from previous debates on this subject, simply using the criminal act of the aggressor as the basis does not work.  The same thing applied in retaliation to the aggressor will not necessarily cause equivalent harm, suffering, costs, etc. And at any rate, this raises the question of whether such retributive punishment is justified in the first place. But this aside, you then have the problem of translating this extra step that isn’t present in restitution theories into a monetary settlement that is not arbitrary. Your supposed solution to effect this transmogrification is the bargaining negotiation (which you’ve admitted doesn’t even have to actually take place; it can merely be hypothetical (sounds a bit like social contract theory’s implicit/hypothetical consent by a “reasonable” man)). So your supposedly non-arbitrary standard is simply the whim of the victim (or of the jurors/judge) and what he can extract from the criminal with the threat of some (at least somewhat) arbitrary retributive punishment hanging over his head. Contrast this with the standards of a restitution theory (see below).
  •  nskinsella:In proportional punishment, if we are punishing a minor crime, we know that capital punishment is too severe. So there are limits, that constrain where we place the line in the gray zone.
  • This is true, but you have to admit that there is no exact standard for hitting upon the right or perfectly proportional and appropriate punishment. People are different. Given things are going to affect them differently. Assuming punishment is seen as legitimate, you can expect individuals, judges, juries, particularly through the evolution of legal precedent over time, to tend to settle on general ranges that are perceived to be acceptable for given crimes. This is no more precise than settling on monetary settlements. See? But you’ve added the extra steps of determining a proportional punishment and translating that into a monetary settlement, with all the complications that go along with that, including the problem of having an unequal coercive bargaining situation biasing the outcome. Why should just monetary settlements be based on such a bargaining situation?
  •  nskinsella:for mundane theft of a homogenous owned object, it might
  • Well, at least you admit that your arguments don’t work against crimes involving economic goods. That gives up quite a lot of ground right there. But as I pointed out above, you’ve already given up the game by admitting (if unintentionally) that hitting upon a precisely proportional and appropriate punishmeent is not an exact (apriori) science.
  •  nskinsella:
    I think the standard is: however much money the victim can–or could, if punishment is not literally permitted–bargain away with *this aggresor* his right to punish.
  • Why? This strikes me as very arbitrary, arguably more so in the hypothetical scenario than in the actual scenario since you have an individual or group of individuals simply imagining what could be extracted from the criminal under threat of punishment (what the criminal would be willing to give up that at least meets the minimum the victim would be willing to accept, all within the bounds of some non-exact proportionality standard).
  •  nskinsella:We are left with the rihgt to proportionally retaliate as the appropriate way to gauge how much money damages to award. Since you reject this, and since the other possible standards are inappropriate–“making the victim whole” or “what you would have agreed to before the crime”–you are left with literally *no standards*, Geofff
  • You didn’t try very hard to articulate any others and refute them. Note that both your alternatives are straw men. Convenient.
  •  nskinsella:so unless you can articulate one, instead of just punting it to the courts as if their arbitrary, standardless decisions amount to justice–then you are off base in thinking restitution can be primary.
  • Oh, come now. For a libertarian who favors a competitive, free market legal system, you display an unnusual lack of confidence in private courts. Must your Libertarian Law Code be handed down from on high by someone who has deduced it entirely from apodictic axioms? But wait, you’ve aleady as much as admitted that this cannot be the case even with proportional punishment. You’ll need to rely upon the arbitrary, standardless decisions of the courts to determine what the victim and aggressor would agree upon in a hypothetical, unequal, coercive bargaining scenario. This is no real, objective standard. In fact, it’s more problematic than alternatives. What you’ll probably end up with in practice is just a mix of decisions based on arbitrary criteria and standard restitution criteria.
  • Also, I never claimed that restitution is primary. I’ve pointed this out before, elsewhere.
  •  nskinsella:the right to punish, which must logically therefore be primary.
  • But nor is the right to punish primary.
  •  nskinsella: 

     

     

    Sure, some things are hard to put a monetary reward to, like a person’s life. But your retribution standard suffers from the same difficulties and adds more, even violates the legal principle that someone should not judge his own case.

     

     

    I completely disagree, for the reasons given above, and as adumbrated at length in my JLS Estoppel piece.

     

  • In this very post you’ve as much as admitted that your retribution standard suffers from the same difficulties. See above where I’ve pointed this out. And in  the case of an actual bargaining scenario, you are to a significant degree making the victim the judge in his own case.
  •  nskinsella:It’s not tendentious, it’s sincerely my view, since I don’t think idealized, real restitution is possible.
  • Well, it’s sincerely my view that your conception of restitution is unrealistic and therefore not real. Of course, it’s impossible. It realies upon a stubbornly literal and simultaneously idealized interpretation of the various definitions of the term, interpretations that violate common sense and common uses of metaphor. You refuse to acknoledge my dissent from your conception and persist in basing much of your defense of your position and criticism of mine on your conception. Where can we go from here?
  •  nskinsella:There is NO “reward” to the victim of murder, Geoff. There is no real restitution possible.
  • Sure, there is tragedy in life, even great tregedy. But there is no “reward” for the victim of murder in the form of punishment of the criminal either. The victim is dead, he gets nothing at all out of it. Your theory solves nothing in this regard. To bemoan these facts and criticize a theory of justice for not overcoming reality is similar to socialists bemoaning the fact that people have to produce, save and invest in order to survive and flourish and criticizing capitalism for not immediately overcoming these “flaws” and eliminating poverty and satisfying all wants.
  •  nskinsella:And you are wrong to think that there are no boundaries on proportional punishment. There are. Given the constraint that it’s legitimate to punish an aggressor in a manner proportionate to his aggression, reasonable people can identify upper and lower boundaries, and work to draw a line between them. There are standards and bondaries.
  • First of all, I never claimed (or did not mean to claim) that there are NO boundaries on proportional punishment. Sure, what you say here is correct; as I pointed out above, you admitted as much earlier in your post. But notice that what you have here is no apriori or exact standard. It’s vague, general, dependent upon the development of legal precedent based upon countless decisions by judges and juries and the communities at large for what specification is possible in the real world. This is no better, is arguably worse, than the standard criteria arrived at and used for restitution.
  •  nskinsella:But there are NONE for your floating abstraction of “restitution” unanchored to any standard whatsoever.
  • This is complete and utter nonsense. I am truly surprised someone trained in law and familiar with legal history, including the history with which libertarians tend to be familiar and mainstreamers ignorant, would make such an absurd claim. You’ve admitted there are acceptable standards at least for economic goods. We can refer to prevailing market prices for stolen, damaged and lost property. But we can go beyond this. We can refer to past and recent earned incomes of victims as well as reasonable expectations for future or lost income had the crime not occured. We can determine to a reasonable approximation how much someone values their lost time. We can reference the prices that people tend to place on goods and services related to accidental dismemberment and death, such as in the form of insurance premiums and payments. These are not perfect analogs, sure. And sure nothing can restore a life, lost time or (at least for now) a lost limb as good as new. Nothing can completely undo the crime as if it had not really occured. To a large extent this is simply railing against reality for not fitting your utopian conception of justice, however. Why not have a conception of justice that fits what is possible in the real world? Some compensation can be acquired, and yes upper and lower limits on monetary settlements can be discovered that are no more arbitrary than your upper and lower limits on proportional punishment. And this can be done without recourse to your arbitrary standard and extra steps in the form of a bargaining negotiation based on a supposed right to punish.
  • As you note in another post, even in a legal system that does not endorse retributive punishment there may at times be instances of ad hoc retributive punishment being carried out. This would by definition be illegal within that context, taking place outside the legal system and in violation of the law. A society could choose to passively condone this isolated behavior by not taking legal action or it could take legal action. That such illegal actions can be forgiven in some circumstances does not in and of itself justify them. That this can occur does not mean retributive punishment should be enshrined formally in a legal system. It most certainly does not mean or imply that realistic restitution is arbitrary.
  •  nskinsella:I have explained this in detail in the articles linked. It is simply because if the aggressor uses the victim’s body as a means, if he invades the borders of th victim’s body, if he uses the victim’s body or property despite the victim’s objection, he is endorsing the rule that doing this is permissible; and it is thus inconsistent of him to rely on an incompatible rule, which he must do, if he himself objects to being punished. In short, he is estopped from complaining.
  • But this is (1) false and (2) inadequate for your purposes as I have argued in this thread and elsewhere.
  • 1) It does not follow from the fact that someone endorses aggression for a given circumstance that he necessarily endorses by that very action aggression in any and all circumstances or the circumstances of the victims choosing. If he’s got a democratic majoritarian theory of justice, then that implies the endorsement of aggression under a certain set of circumstances but not in others, thus allowing the aggressor to complain coherently if wrongly under the latter set of circumstances. Sure, we don’t think such a theory is valid, but estoppel itself does not show this. You’ll no doubt say that AE does show this, but as you know I disagree. At any rate, estoppel is much more limited in what it can establish than is usually let on.
  • 2) It doesn’t matter if he can’t coherently complain. This doesn’t justify, in and of itself, the victim punishing him. You are in essence basing all the criteria of justice on facts about the moral recipient (that he can’t coherently complain because of his actions) rather than the moral agent (what virtue requires of him). What a moral agent is justified in doing cannot be derived solely from what others do. Sadistic child abuse and killing does not by itself justify the same or equivalent in return. Being the victim of atavistic barbarism justifies doing what is necessary to end the rights-violation, but it does not by itself justify descending into atavistic barbarism as well in return. Yours is a theory of anything goes, no matter how sadistic or depraved, so long as it is within some in-exact approximation of proportion to what the other guy did first: hey, if our opponents act like inhuman monsters then we are justified in doing so as well, for no other reason than that they did so first. I don’t buy this moral-legal arbitrariness at all. The obligation to respect rights can only ultimately be grounded in the requirements of virtue (which of course take into account the actions of others but are not based solely on them). A right is a legitimately enforceable moral claim against a prior obligation not to threaten or use initiatory physical force. It can very well be a vice, even a legitimately prohibited one (as the vices involved in theft and murder are so prohibited), for me to do something to you about which you cannot coherently complain. A theory of virtue ethics and natural rights blocks estoppel without even having to deny it.
  • Yours in liberty,
    Geoffrey Allan Plauché, Ph.D.
    Adjunct Instructor, Buena Vista University
    Webmaster / Articles Editor, LibertarianStandard.com
    Founder / Executive Editor, Prometheusreview.com
  • ***
  • ReplyGeoffrey Allan Plauché replied on Thu, May 21 2009 4:24 PM
     rated by 0 users

     

     nskinsella:

     

    First, my argument is not limited to restitution. In fact, I think restitution is largely a chimera. It is not possible to make the victim of rape or murder “whole.”

     

     

    Kinsella, your notion of “restitution” is unrealistic/utopian magical nonsense. A realistic conception of “restitution” does not make this mistake that all crimes can be undone completely as if they had never happened. You set up a straw man.

     

     nskinsella:

    I believe retribution is primary.

     

    Why?

    ***

    wilderness replied on Thu, May 21 2009 4:48 PM
     rated by 0 users

     

     Geoffrey Allan Plauche:

     

     

     wilderness:

     

    Yeah, without retribution this is as far as I could get in my own thinking.  It would be a frightening world:

     

     

     wilderness:

     

    Now say this criminal lives next door.  I would not want to live next to somebody or deal with somebody that murdered and tends to become an animal.   They are in plain sight.  So if they don’t leave, then I might have too or else the property line might turn into the North-South Korea border region.  I wouldn’t sleep well otherwise.  So if they force me to move cause I know they killed somebody, but nothing can be done about it cause it’s no longer a self-defense situation makes living uneasy there anymore so yes, I would move and feel that person forced me to move due to the threat I see.

     

     

     

     

    I think you’re conflating retributive punishment with restraint. The purpose of retributive punishment is vengeance, to inflict harm and suffering on the criminal. What you’re looking for above is a justification for restraining a standing threat, such as by means of ostracism.

     

     

    So ostracism, as Giles said – eviction from the community.  I see the difference now between retribution and restraining a threat.  I was wondering how far retribution could go without actually killing the person, but since they are still alive I still find them a threat in the community.  Eviction would take care of this, but wouldn’t this be considered off-loading a criminal onto potential other communities?  Is this simple a consideration of potential at this point?  Cause I understand the argument against potential is anything is potential so it’s not really an argument, but we do know this particular person in question is a criminal so not really a potential anymore.

    wombatron, that article you linked me, does it discuss this?

  • ***
  • nskinsella replied on Thu, May 21 2009 4:49 PM

  •  Geoffrey Allan Plauche:

     

     

     nskinsella:

     

    First, my argument is not limited to restitution. In fact, I think restitution is largely a chimera. It is not possible to make the victim of rape or murder “whole.”

     

     

    Kinsella, your notion of “restitution” is unrealistic/utopian magical nonsense. A realistic conception of “restitution” does not make this mistake that all crimes can be undone completely as if they had never happened. You set up a straw man.

     

  • Restitution is quite commonly held up as the ideal, and is stated to be “making the victim whole” or “putting him in the position that he was before the crime.” I agree that it is unrealistic and utopian. In fact, it is impossible, since crimes cannot be undone.
  • If you can give a coherent, realistic, justifiable explanation of what restitution short of this is, please share it. But as it is, restitution is just sum of money paid to the victim or his estate. If the sum of money were sufficient to make him whole, I’d agree this would be just. But as it cannot, then the award of money is utterly arbitrary and without any standards whatsoever. There are simply no boundaries to it. It’s just “some amount of money”. Fine; but why call this “restitution” then; and why assume that “paying some sum of money” is all that the victim is entitled to?
  •  

     

     nskinsella:
    I believe retribution is primary.

     

    Why?

     

     

  • I have explained this in detail in the articles linked. It is simply because if the aggressor uses the victim’s body as a means, if he invades the borders of th victim’s body, if he uses the victim’s body or property despite the victim’s objection, he is endorsing the rule that doing this is permissible; and it is thus inconsistent of him to rely on an incompatible rule, which he must do, if he himself objects to being punished. In short, he is estopped from complaining. Because he is estopped from objecting, the victim may proceed since he is not getting any objection–the inabiltiy of the aggressor to coherently object is what satisfies the victim and the relevant civilized, justification-seeking community that the victim’s use of responsive force based on the same maxim that the aggressor himself has promulgated, is justified.
  • It really does not matter if it does not satisfy the aggressor, or the rest of the uncivilized outlaws–or if it does not satisfy you. It is the victim who seeks to act, and it is the civilized community to whom he seeks to demonstrate that his actions are indeed not aggression but warranted. It is my view that reflecting on the aspects of the aggressor-victim relationship as noted above will as a matter of fact satisfy justice-seeking libertarians, and that is all that one can ask of any theory–they cannot be self-enforcing, after all, and failure to persuade someone is not an indicia of falsity.
  • Stephan Kinsella [email protected] www.StephanKinsella.com
  • ***
  • Brainpolice replied on Fri, May 22 2009 9:04 AM

     

    1) It does not follow from the fact that someone endorses aggression for a given circumstance that he necessarily endorses by that very action aggression in any and all circumstances or the circumstances of the victims choosing. If he’s got a democratic majoritarian theory of justice, then that implies the endorsement of aggression under a certain set of circumstances but not in others, thus allowing the aggressor to complain coherently if wrongly under the latter set of circumstances. Sure, we don’t think such a theory is valid, but estoppel itself does not show this. You’ll no doubt say that AE does show this, but as you know I disagree. At any rate, estoppel is much more limited in what it can establish than is usually let on.

     

    In fact, such a line of argument is little more than a rhetoric trick. It purposefully ignores any argument I may present and ends up being a nice driveby “I win” sort of thing. “You did bad thing X, therefore you cannot have a rational argument against anyone in the world doing bad thing X to you”. This quickly devolves into a sea of hypocrisy and regress. Apparently we don’t even have to provide a positive case for using violence on people as “punishment”, we can simply make a sophisticated “he did it” argument. But the fact that “he did it” is not really relevant to whether or not it is justified for you to do it in turn. The effect of this argument is actually to avoid having to rationally justify punishment by merely shifting all burden of proof to the punished and then trying to claim that the punished cannot even meet such a burden of proof because “they did it”.

    I have no problem calling this argument sophistry – for it takes the form of a carte blanch justification in the absence of an actual justification by ruling out the possibility of rationally argueing with the would-be-justifier in the first place. The justification is simply presupposed as if it was “self-evident” – which means that no formal justification as actually given. The appeal to the offender thus becomes a distraction from the fact that the proponent of punishment has not provided a justification for punishment. These purely “negative proofs” of the Hoppean form aren’t really proofs at all, they take the form of drive-by argument winners. But when one thinks deeply about it, it isn’t even a legitimate argument. It constitutes “proof by ruling out the possibility of you argueing against me in the first place, so I can ignore your arguments completely and just declare that you implicitly justify my position”. Hence, the wielder of such arguments doesn’t even have to really prove anything.

    Their correctness is presupposed!

     

    • | Post Points: 50
  • Top 500 Contributor
    Male

    Posts 136

    Points 2,705
    Moderator
    Staff

    nskinsella replied on Fri, May 22 2009 9:47 AM

     

     Geoffrey Allan Plauche:

     

     

     nskinsella:
    It either makes someone whole, restores them, or it doesn’t. It doesn’t, since it’s not possible. If it doesn’t do this, I’m not sure what it is.

     

    You’re continuing to insist on your false utopian conception of restitution. I don’t accept it. It seems to be a sticking point for you in defending your theory and criticizig mine.

     

     nskinsella:
    IN any event, it’s not primary, as I explain below.

     

    You mean your estoppel theory that I already objected to and you haven’t defended? I don’t agree that an arbitrary right to punishment from which all of justice flows is primary. You can’t deduce all of libertarian justice from such an alleged right.

     

     nskinsella:
    if it’s not based on some coherent standard like the right to proportional punishmet, it’s purely arbitrary and has little to do with justice, IMO.

     

    This supposed standard of yours is no more coherent, no less arbitrary, than any restitution standard. It just adds an extra level of complexity, and yes, even a level of arbitrariness. You have no basis for what counts as a proportional punishment that is more coherent, less arbitrary, than any restitution standard. As you know, from previous debates on this subject, simply using the criminal act of the aggressor as the basis does not work.  The same thing applied in retaliation to the aggressor will not necessarily cause equivalent harm, suffering, costs, etc. And at any rate, this raises the question of whether such retributive punishment is justified in the first place. But this aside, you then have the problem of translating this extra step that isn’t present in restitution theories into a monetary settlement that is not arbitrary. Your supposed solution to effect this transmogrification is the bargaining negotiation (which you’ve admitted doesn’t even have to actually take place; it can merely be hypothetical (sounds a bit like social contract theory’s implicit/hypothetical consent by a “reasonable” man)). So your supposedly non-arbitrary standard is simply the whim of the victim (or of the jurors/judge) and what he can extract from the criminal with the threat of some (at least somewhat) arbitrary retributive punishment hanging over his head. Contrast this with the standards of a restitution theory (see below).

     

     nskinsella:
    In proportional punishment, if we are punishing a minor crime, we know that capital punishment is too severe. So there are limits, that constrain where we place the line in the gray zone.

     

    This is true, but you have to admit that there is no exact standard for hitting upon the right or perfectly proportional and appropriate punishment. People are different. Given things are going to affect them differently. Assuming punishment is seen as legitimate, you can expect individuals, judges, juries, particularly through the evolution of legal precedent over time, to tend to settle on general ranges that are perceived to be acceptable for given crimes. This is no more precise than settling on monetary settlements. See? But you’ve added the extra steps of determining a proportional punishment and translating that into a monetary settlement, with all the complications that go along with that, including the problem of having an unequal coercive bargaining situation biasing the outcome. Why should just monetary settlements be based on such a bargaining situation?

     

     

    This is all nonsense. The notion of proportionate punishment is ancient and people do have a good idea of what it means. Maybe it boggles your mind, but in a free society you pick a libertarian jury and they will converge on a reasonable solution.

    You have a different approach to me. Mine is very simple (as any approach to rights has to be, since rights have to be intuitive and easy to understand, otherwise they could not be rationally accepted by the bulk of society, which they must be to serve as practical guides to conflict-avoiding action). It simply asks: what am I entitled to do, if someone attacks me? And the answer, in abstract, is: you are entitled to do to the aggressor, “what he did to you”. Fleshing this out is the task of the justice system.

    In my articles on this I have emphasized over and over that the libertarian always keeps his eye on the victim; that is who we favor and who we want to protect and defend. The victim has already been harmed by aggression; any legal rules we endorse as just must not aggravate him or penalize him further for being a victim.

    Therefore, in my Punishment and Proportionality: The Estoppel Approach, for example (see section IV.C, “The Burden of Proof”), I argue that while the plaintiff-victim in court may have the burden of proof, once he proves that aggression did occur, then the burden of argumentation and theorizing itself switches to the defendant. As I wrote:

    We have established so far a prima facie case for the right to proportionately punish an aggressor in response to acts of violence, actions which invade the borders of others’ bodies or legitimately acquired property.  Once this burden is carried, however, it is just to place the burden of proof on the aggressor to show why a proposed punishment of him is disproportionate or otherwise unjustified.  The justice of this point is again implied by the logic of estoppel.  The aggressor was not put in the position of justifying how much force he could use against the victim before he used such force; similarly, the victim should not be put in the position of justifying how much force is the appropriate level of retaliatory force to use against the aggressor before retaliating.

    As pointed out above, because it is the aggressor who has put the victim into a situation where the victim has a limited variety and range of remedies, the aggressor is estopped from complaining if the victim uses a type of force against the aggressor that is different from the aggressor’s use of force.  The burden of proof and argument is therefore on the aggressor to show why any proposed, creative punishment is not justified by the aggressor’s aggression.  Otherwise an additional burden is being placed on the victim, in addition to the harm already done him.  If the victim wants to avoid shouldering this additional burden, the aggressor is estopped from objecting because it was the aggressor who placed the victim in the position of having the burden in the first place.  If there is a gray area, the aggressor ought not be allowed to throw his hands up in mock perplexity and escape liability; rather, the line ought to come down on the side of the gray that most favors the victim, unless the aggressor can further narrow the gray area with convincing theories and arguments, for the aggressor is the one who brings the gray into existence.

    Similarly with the issue of proportionality itself.  Although proportionality or reciprocity is a requirement in general, if a prima facie case for punishment can be established (as it can be whenever force is initiated), the burden of proof lies with the aggressor to demonstrate that any proposed use of force, even including execution, mutilation, or enslavement, exceeds bounds of proportionality.  As mentioned above, in practice there are several clear areas:  murder justifies execution; minor, non-armed, non-violent theft does not.  Exceeding known appropriate levels of retaliation makes the retaliator an aggressor to the extent of the excess amount of force used.  But there are indeed gray areas in which it is difficult, if not impossible, to precisely delimit the exact amount of maximum permissible punishment.  However, this uncertain situation, this grayness, is caused by the aggressor.  The victim is placed in a quandary, and might underpunish, or underutilize his right to punish, if he has to justify how much force he can use.  Or he might have to expend extra resources in terms of time or money (e.g. to hire a philosopher or lawyer to figure out exactly how much punishment is warranted), which would impermissibly increase the total harm done to the victim.

    It is indeed difficult to determine the bounds of proportionality in many cases.  But we do know one thing:  force has been initiated against the victim, and thus force, in general, may be used against the victimizer.  Other than for easy or established cases, any ambiguity or doubt must be resolved in favor of the victim, unless the aggressor bears his burden of argument to explain why the proposed punishment exceeds his own initial aggression.49

    … We know that it is permissible to employ violence against an aggressor. How much? Let the aggressor bear the burden of figuring this out.

    49 Many crimes would have established or generally accepted levels or at least ranges of permissible punishment, for example as worked out by a private justice system of a free society, and/or by specialists writing treatises on the subject, and the like. … No doubt litigants in court or equivalent forum, especially the defendant, would hire lawyers to present the best arguments possible in favor of punishment and its permissible bounds. In a society that respected the general libertarian theory of rights and punishment developed herein, one could even expect lawyers to specialize in arguing whether a defendant is estopped from asserting a particular defense, whether a given defense is universalizable or particularizable, when the burden of proof for each side has been satisfied, and the like.

    With regard to the concept of making a prima facie case and switching the burden of proof from the plaintiff to the defendant, Richard Epstein has set forth a promising theory of pleadings and presumptions, whereby one party who wishes to upset the initial balance must establish a prima facie case, which may be countered by a defense, which may be met with a second round of prima facie arguments, etc.

     

     

     

     nskinsella:
    for mundane theft of a homogenous owned object, it might

     

    Well, at least you admit that your arguments don’t work against crimes involving economic goods. That gives up quite a lot of ground right there. But as I pointed out above, you’ve already given up the game by admitting (if unintentionally) that hitting upon a precisely proportional and appropriate punishmeent is not an exact (apriori) science.

     

     

    I have given up nothign. It is not as if I have granted that we have to restrict the victim’s options to restitution “where it can be defined.” No. The victim has a general right to “do things to the aggressor,” as noted above. In fact, in keeping with my focus on the victim, I explicitly have argued that the victim ought to be able to choose within a range of options. As I wrote (SEction IV.B, “The Victim’s Options”):

    A victim who has been shot in the arm by a robber and who has thus lost his arm is clearly entitled, if he wishes, to amputate the robber’s own arm. But this, of course, does not restore the victim’s arm; it does not make him whole. Perfect restitution is always an unreachable goal, for crimes cannot be undone.

    This is not to say that the right to punish is therefore useless, but we must recognize that the victim remains a victim even after retaliating against the wrongdoer. No punishment can undo the harm done. For this reason the victim should not be artificially or easily restricted in his range of punishment options, because this would be to further victimize him. The victim did not choose to be made a victim, did not choose to be placed in a situation where he has only one narrow punishment option (namely, eye-for-an-eye retaliation). On the contrary, the responsibility for this situation is entirely that of the aggressor, who by his action has damaged the victim. Because the aggressor has placed the victim in a no-win situation where being restricted to one narrow type of remedy may recompense the victim even less than other remedies, the aggressor is estopped from complaining if the victim chooses among varying types of punishment, subject to the proportionality requirement.

    In practice this means that, for example, the victim of assault and battery need not be restricted to only having the aggressor beaten (or even killed). The victim may abhor violence, and might choose to forego any punishment at all if his only option was to either beat or punish the aggressor. The victim may prefer, instead, to simply be compensated monetarily out of any (current or future) property of the wrongdoer. If the victim will gain more satisfaction from using force against the aggressor in a way different than the manner in which the aggressor violated the victim’s rights (e.g. taking property of an aggressor who has beat the victim), the aggressor is clearly estopped from complaining about this, as long as proportionality is satisfied.

    In cases where the aggression is theft of some homogenous object that may be replaced with money, then if the victim wants to do to the aggressor what the aggressor did to the victim, then the victim may “take from the aggressor” something having a value in that range. It is not hard ot imagein a libertarian legal system using the market value of stolen objects as a standard when it is available. That in no wise implies restitution is primary or there is no right to proportionately retaliate.

     

     

     

     nskinsella:
    I think the standard is: however much money the victim can–or could, if punishment is not literally permitted–bargain away with *this aggresor* his right to punish.

     

    Why? This strikes me as very arbitrary, arguably more so in the hypothetical scenario than in the actual scenario since you have an individual or group of individuals simply imagining what could be extracted from the criminal under threat of punishment (what the criminal would be willing to give up that at least meets the minimum the victim would be willing to accept, all within the bounds of some non-exact proportionality standard).

     

     

    I explained in detail in the article. In theory the victim has a right to proportionately retaliate. But this is costly for a variety of reasons pointed out by various writers, eg. Barnett, and I agree; therefore I believe that in practice a system would tend away from punishemnt and toward some kind of monetary award. As it evolves however and as it is rooted in the right to punish the monetary awards will have some realtion to this, naturally.

     

     

     

     nskinsella:
    so unless you can articulate one, instead of just punting it to the courts as if their arbitrary, standardless decisions amount to justice–then you are off base in thinking restitution can be primary.

     

    Oh, come now. For a libertarian who favors a competitive, free market legal system, you display an unnusual lack of confidence in private courts. Must your Libertarian Law Code be handed down from on high by someone who has deduced it entirely from apodictic axioms?

     

     

    Geoff we are talking about what the standards should be. You cannot even define your “restitutiN” without some standards the courts are supposed to apply. You can’t just wave your hands and punt it to the courts.

     

     

    Sure, some things are hard to put a monetary reward to, like a person’s life. But your retribution standard suffers from the same difficulties and adds more, even violates the legal principle that someone should not judge his own case.

     

     

    I never said people should be a judge in their own case or that a legal system would not tend to frown on self-help. What are you talking about?

    Retribution does not suffer the same difficulties as “valuing” a person’s life. In any event, you seem to keep assuming that IF you can obectively define “restitution” then that gives you the rihgt to deny the victim’s right to punish. It doesn’t. IT’s one of his options.

     

     

    In this very post you’ve as much as admitted that your retribution standard suffers from the same difficulties. See above where I’ve pointed this out. And in  the case of an actual bargaining scenario, you are to a significant degree making the victim the judge in his own case.

     

     

    Untrue; we are talking of the arguemnts presented to some kind of institutional justice system, to one’s peers and community.

     

    Sure, there is tragedy in life, even great tregedy. But there is no “reward” for the victim of murder in the form of punishment of the criminal either. The victim is dead, he gets nothing at all out of it. Your theory solves nothing in this regard.

     

    I agree. Nothing can undo injustice done. The only question is: when there is injustice, when someone is victimized, what is he entitled to do in response?  He is entitled to retaliate. This is true regardless of the undeniable fact that the retaliation will not undo the harm done.

    In some cases, the crime is such that most of hte harm can be undone (or so the victim subjectively views it)–e.g. if your car is stolen and lost, you might prefer to take $10k from the thief to replace your car, rather than exercise your right to beat the hell out of him. If htat is your preference–fine, go for it. If your child is murdered, or you are raped, you might prefer to execute the criminal than to get money from him.

     

     

     

     

     nskinsella:
    But there are NONE for your floating abstraction of “restitution” unanchored to any standard whatsoever.

     

    This is complete and utter nonsense. I am truly surprised someone trained in law and familiar with legal history, including the history with which libertarians tend to be familiar and mainstreamers ignorant, would make such an absurd claim. You’ve admitted there are acceptable standards at least for economic goods. We can refer to prevailing market prices for stolen, damaged and lost property. But we can go beyond this. We can refer to past and recent earned incomes of victims as well as reasonable expectations for future or lost income had the crime not occured. We can determine to a reasonable approximation how much someone values their lost time. We can reference the prices that people tend to place on goods and services related to accidental dismemberment and death, such as in the form of insurance premiums and payments. These are not perfect analogs, sure. And sure nothing can restore a life, lost time or (at least for now) a lost limb as good as new. Nothing can completely undo the crime as if it had not really occured. To a large extent this is simply railing against reality for not fitting your utopian conception of justice, however. Why not have a conception of justice that fits what is possible in the real world? Some compensation can be acquired, and yes upper and lower limits on monetary settlements can be discovered that are no more arbitrary than your upper and lower limits on proportional punishment. And this can be done without recourse to your arbitrary standard and extra steps in the form of a bargaining negotiation based on a supposed right to punish.

     

     

    Yes, Geoff, I’m aware of various positive law standards that have arisen in the past. Silly me, I thought we were talking about libertarian princples. Many of these rules of thumb would be adopted no doubt but none of this implies there is no right to proportionately retaliate nor that this is not the proper anchor of the subsidiary types of damage awards.

     

     

    A theory of virtue ethics and natural rights blocks estoppel without even having to deny it.

     

     

    Sounds like some kind of juvenile D&D move to me.

    Stephan Kinsella [email protected] www.StephanKinsella.com

    • | Post Points: 5
  • Top 500 Contributor
    Male

    Posts 136

    Points 2,705
    Moderator
    Staff

    nskinsella replied on Fri, May 22 2009 10:05 AM

     

     Brainpolice:

     

     

    1) It does not follow from the fact that someone endorses aggression for a given circumstance that he necessarily endorses by that very action aggression in any and all circumstances or the circumstances of the victims choosing. If he’s got a democratic majoritarian theory of justice, then that implies the endorsement of aggression under a certain set of circumstances but not in others, thus allowing the aggressor to complain coherently if wrongly under the latter set of circumstances. Sure, we don’t think such a theory is valid, but estoppel itself does not show this. You’ll no doubt say that AE does show this, but as you know I disagree. At any rate, estoppel is much more limited in what it can establish than is usually let on.

     

    In fact, such a line of argument is little more than a rhetoric trick. It purposefully ignores any argument I may present and ends up being a nice driveby “I win” sort of thing. “You did bad thing X, therefore you cannot have a rational argument against anyone in the world doing bad thing X to you”. This quickly devolves into a sea of hypocrisy and regress. Apparently we don’t even have to provide a positive case for using violence on people as “punishment”, we can simply make a sophisticated “he did it” argument. But the fact that “he did it” is not really relevant to whether or not it is justified for you to do it in turn. The effect of this argument is actually to avoid having to rationally justify punishment by merely shifting all burden of proof to the punished and then trying to claim that the punished cannot even meet such a burden of proof because “they did it”.

    I have no problem calling this argument sophistry – for it takes the form of a carte blanch justification in the absence of an actual justification by ruling out the possibility of rationally argueing with the would-be-justifier in the first place. The justification is simply presupposed as if it was “self-evident” – which means that no formal justification as actually given. The appeal to the offender thus becomes a distraction from the fact that the proponent of punishment has not provided a justification for punishment. These purely “negative proofs” of the Hoppean form aren’t really proofs at all, they take the form of drive-by argument winners. But when one thinks deeply about it, it isn’t even a legitimate argument. It constitutes “proof by ruling out the possibility of you argueing against me in the first place, so I can ignore your arguments completely and just declare that you implicitly justify my position”. Hence, the wielder of such arguments doesn’t even have to really prove anything.

    Their correctness is presupposed!

     

     

    I am continually mystified by fellow libertarians, who already (for some reason) believe in the objective superiority of libertarian ethics over competing ethics, reach with horror at a libertarian argument based … on the idea that libertarian ethics are indeed objectively superior to alternatives. Whatever.

    Oh, well, I guess there is an aversion on the part of some to “knock-down” arguments–to them, everything has to always be an on-going, open-ended “conversation”. (See Hoppe’s discussion of “knockdown” arguments in the Intro to Ethics of Liberty; also various comments in A Theory of Socialism and Capitalism re positivism, linked below.) Modernists are big skeptics/relativists, and have an aversion to any argument that even purports to “prove” something definitive.

    Stephan Kinsella [email protected] www.StephanKinsella.com

  1. Scotland: Damages Act, §4(3)(B): “The sums of damages are–– (a) such sum as will compensate for any loss of support which as a result of the act or omission is sustained, or is likely to be sustained, by the relative after the date of A’s death together with any reasonable expenses incurred by the relative in connection with A’s funeral, and (b)such sum, if any, as the court thinks just by way of compensation for all or any of the following–– (i) distress and anxiety endured by the relative in contemplation of the suffering of A before A’s death, (ii)grief and sorrow of the relative caused by A’s death, (iii)the loss of such non-patrimonial benefit as the relative might have been expected to derive from A’s society and guidance if A had not died.” Explanatory notes: “These damages are in addition to the damages that a victim is entitled to claim under the general principles of the common law of delict or under statute for solatium, that is damages for the pain and suffering that the victim endures as a result of the injuries, and for patrimonial loss that such a victim has suffered or is likely to suffer in the period up to the expected date of death.” South Africa: “a solatium is “[a]n award for non-financial deprivation, irrespective of what form it takes”. Outside the context of restitution, an award of a solatium is similarly defined as an award for sentimental damages that is “intended to neutralise the wounded feelings of the plaintiff of having to suffer a wrongful act.” Florence v Government of the Republic of South Africa [2014] ZACC 22, n.8; see also Shah and Others v Minister of Rural Development and Land Reform and Others (LCC93/2014) [2024] ZALCC 41 (6 December 2024), p.9: “Solatium is compensation awarded for injury to the feelings.” []
  2. India: SC Upholds Retrospective Application of 2019 Ruling on Solatium; Umamaheswari and Latha, “Doctrine of Eminent Domain in India,” International Journal of Pure and Applied Mathematics 120, no. 5 (2018): 1771–1780. []
  3. Update: someday need to mention Robert Heinlein’s story “Coventry.” []
  4. Re a reported exchange “many years ago between the Chief Justice of Texas and an Illinois lawyer visiting that state. ‘Why is it,’ the visiting lawyer asked, ‘that you routinely hang horse thieves in Texas but oftentimes let murderers go free?’ ‘Because,’ replied the Chief Justice, ‘there never was a horse that needed stealing!’” —People v. Skiles, 115 Ill.App. 816, 827, 450 N.E.2d 1212, 1220 (1983) (quoted here). []
Share
{ 5 comments }

Libertarian Papers

From Mises blog. Archived comments below. Update: the journal concluded in 2018, after 10 years of issues.

***

To Authors, Readers, and Potential Libertarians:

A new libertarian journal–a new type of libertarian journal–is born today. Libertarian Papers is an exclusively online peer-reviewed journal. Its home is this elegant, fast, easy-to-use website. Please feel free to browse around.

Publishing online has allowed us to break free of many of the constraints faced by paper-based journals. Scholars working in the libertarian tradition will find dealing with us to be a refreshing change. For instance, we publish articles consecutively, online, as soon as they are peer-reviewed and a final copy is submitted. No waiting for the next issue or printing delays. We have also done away with arbitrary space limits. And we don’t care what citation style you use, as long as it is consistent, professional, and enables the reader to find the work referenced. Neither our time nor the author’s need be wasted converting from one citation style to another, or wondering whether “2nd. ed.” goes here or there, or whether it should be “2d. ed.” instead. In a digital age, old forms must give way to new forms.

And as our publications are online and open, you won’t find our authors furtively posting a scanned copy of their paper articles on their own sites, while their article is trapped in musty paper on a dark shelf–but if they want to, they are free to do so, since to the extent possible everything here is published under a Creative Commons Attribution 3.0 License. Want to republish your piece in a book? No need to ask us for permission. We want to spread the ideas of liberty, not impose DRM on them.

And of course readers will love the ease of access. Subscription is by RSS feed, and free. Follow us on Twitter or Facebook, or other social media to come. And unlike other academic journals, we allow comments on our articles, via the blog posts announcing them. Libertarian Papers is completely free and open, because readers’ being willing to devote time to studying the ideas of liberty is payment enough for us. It is the profit we seek. And we think having readers who love to use our site and read our articles is what authors want, too.

A few words of thanks are in order. The assistance and support of Jeff Tucker of the Mises Institute, web designer Aristotle Esguerra, and Lew Rockwell and the Ludwig von Mises Institute have been invaluable in getting the website set up and the first non-issue out. Libertarian Papers is also proud to have an outstanding Editorial Board, with world-class scholars working in the libertarian tradition. Their help and commitment was also indispensable in helping this project come to fruition. And various loyal and devoted friends in the libertarian cadre, such as Gil GuilloryManuel Lora, and Anthony Gregory, helped in various ways behind the scenes. A hearty thanks to them all.

That brings us to our first issue–or non-issue, rather. We’re very proud of our first set of published articles–the seven articles that are being published today, immediately after this post is published (and then rolling them out about one hour apart, consecutively, throughout the day). These pieces include articles by two eminent libertarian thinkers, Jan Narveson (writing on Nozick, justice, and restitution) and Robert Higgs (on depressions and war). Also being published today is a previously unpublished memo from Ludwig von Mises to F.A. Hayek, relaying Mises’s concerns and advice about the then-nascent Mont Pèlerin Society, followed by a previously unpublished memo from Murray Rothbard to the Volker Fund, about libertarian tactics and strategy. The last three articles to be published today–about four hours from now–are a fascinating three-part exchange between Nicolás Maloberti and Joshua Katz about libertarianism, positive rights, and “Possibility of the Legitimate State.”

Several more articles are in the works. We expect to publish throughout the year–and beyond. Stay tuned.

Archived comments:

 

Comments (6)

  • Dennis
  • Mr. Kinsella,

    Will the “Journal of Libertarian Studies” still be published, or is “The Libertarian Papers” replacing it?

    Thanks.

  • Published: January 22, 2009 8:35 AM

  • jeffrey
  • The Libertarian Papers is the successor journal for new times. I’m super excited about what Stephan has done. It is an amazing case of intellectual entrepreneurship. I can tell you that he has been on fire for this idea and he saw it through from concept to implementation in an amazingly short period of time.

    We’ve faced a real dilemma with how to get out in front on the issues of scholarly publishing in the digital age. The old rules don’t work. We can see this all around us as print publications go belly up every day, and old-school hard copy journals lose all their subscribers and are folded into massive state-university library databases.

    We needed a journal that would immediately reach everyone who is interested–academics or non-academics. We needed something for maximum access that anticipated trends, not merely caught up to them.

    The JLS was a pioneering publication in its time, and we are now starting work on putting out complete volumes in hard copy, and I’m certain that they will sell well and continue to have influence. But for the future, Kinsella is really on to something here. There is energy to this and incredible clarity.

    The resources go to getting the information out there rather than all the waste that comes with old-world mailings and subscriptions.

    Meanwhile, the JLS will take on new life as a brilliant archive that will be circulated the world over.

    I can only offer my highest congratulations to Kinsella for his daring and innovative project.

  • Published: January 22, 2009 9:01 AM

  • Dna Mahoney
  • Speaking of the JLS, and QJAE, have there been any new issues since early last year? That seems to be the last time they were updated online.
  • Published: January 22, 2009 10:29 AM

  • Kathryn Muratore
  • I just want to correct this statement:

    And unlike other academic journals, we allow comments on our articles, via the blog posts announcing them.

    I know that PLoS, a science journal whose model is somewhat similar to Libertarian Papers and is certainly a leader in the open-source academic publishing world, has a comments section on articles (I’m not certain that they have this for all of their journals, but they definitely have it for PLoS ONE). Nonetheless, I suspect that Libertarian Papers is joining a very short list of journals that allow comments.

  • Published: January 22, 2009 1:18 PM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page
  • We launched at 7:00 a.m. CST today. We’ve gotten tremendously positive comments and buzz already–see., e.g., . The site has been live just over 6 hours, and we have already had over 2000 visitors, and 5000 page views (which means visitors are looking around). Many of them coming to the site from announcements on LRC andMises.org, but also from announcements on Liberty & Power, The Independent Institute’s The Beacon, Ron Paul’s Campaign for LibertyLet Liberty Ring, and many others.

    We also have a growing number of followers so far on Twitter, and 40 people have joined our Facebook group already. And more articles are still to come, today!

  • Published: January 22, 2009 1:28 PM

  • Vanmind
  • Bookmarked, for sure.

    I’m curious about the content management strategy. I’ll bet I could help, considering I’m an AIIM-certified ECM Master (http://www.aiim.org/Education/ECM-Enterprise-Content-Management-Training-Courses.aspx). I don’t charge much, especially when it’s a good cause.

  • Published: January 22, 2009 5:34 PM

Share
{ 0 comments }

Spider-Man, Criminal — or, the real death of Spider-Man

Congrats, Marvel. You’ve turned Spider-Man into a drooling statist product of goverment education. See the nauseating Early Look: Spider-Man Meets Obama; Comic stores donating Spider-Man/Obama profits to charity; Zeb Wells – Writing the Spider-Man/Obama Meeting; Advance Peek at Spiderman/Obama Comic; Spider-Man, Obama team-up comic sells out. The vapid writer intones, “‘I have a lot of respect for President Obama and how he ran his campaign,’ the writer said. ‘I like how he never shied away from who he was, and always answered tough questions about mistakes in his past with candor. He didn’t try to be everything to everyone, and that takes a lot of character … more character than I have. I like being able to say that about my President.'”

The comic strip nauseatingly shows Spider-Man doing a “fist-dap” with Obama, each telling the other, “Thanks … partner…” And in one of the panels, as Spider-Man observes the inaugural festivities, he thinks to himself, “It looks like Washington is in capable hands.”

[LRC blog cross-post]

From <a href=”http://www.lewrockwell.com/blog/lewrw/archives/24897.html”>LRC Blog</a>:
Share
{ 2 comments }

Be of Good Cheer: Christmas Greetings from Sean Gabb

Sean Gabb, director of the UK’s Libertarian Alliance, has penned a quite interesting and eloquent Christmas Greeting, unlike others “from religious and political leaders from around the world,” which “range from the vacuous (Her Majesty the Queen), to the impressively malevolent, so long as the volume is turned down (the Bishop of Rome), to the plain stupid (the Archbishop of Canterbury).”

Gabb’s column is quite remarkable and full of subtle insights and sound, sober reasoning. He seems to be have the appropriate mixture of pessimism and optimism, and many of his suggestions mirrored or crystallized some thoughts I’ve had–on China and the relative prosperity of the West, and other matters.

I liked Gabb’s observations about the possibility and hope that technological progress can help to continue to drive the underlying engine of economic prosperity despite the state’s regulations and parasitism:

[continue reading…]

Share
{ 1 comment }

Great Lecter Quote

From IMDB: Hannibal Lecter: “You know what you look like to me, with your good bag and your cheap shoes? You look like a rube. A well scrubbed, hustling rube with a little taste. Good nutrition’s given you some length of bone, but you’re not more than one generation from poor white trash, are you, Agent Starling? And that accent you’ve tried so desperately to shed: pure West Virginia. What is your father, dear? Is he a coal miner? Does he stink of the lamp? You know how quickly the boys found you… all those tedious sticky fumblings in the back seats of cars… while you could only dream of getting out… getting anywhere… getting all the way to the FBI.”

Phil Hendrie’s character Bobbie Dooley (or was it Margaret Gray?) used to use this quote against callers to hilarious effect.

Share
{ 1 comment }

Update: see Corporate Personhood, Limited Liability, and Double Taxation

I’ve been involved lately in several debates about the referenced issues lately. Links to my own posts, other posts related to mine, and other related ones are linked below:

Share
{ 5 comments }

Corporations and Limited Liability for Torts

From Mises Blog (archived comments below)

Corporations and Limited Liability for Torts

There’s been a good deal of discussion lately of the legitimacy of corporations: see my posts Left-Libertarians on Corporations “Expropriating the Efforts of Stakeholders” and In Defense of the Corporation. Various types–anti-industrialists, socialists, left-libertarians–make a variety of criticisms of the corporation. Some oppose it because they oppose “capitalism”; or because it is invariably in bed with the state; or because it exploits workers; or because they dislike “bigness”. Most of these are wrongheaded or off point.

Another very common criticism is that corporations receive special privileges from the state–”limited liability”. This concerns two basic issues: the limited liability of shareholders for contractual liability of the corporation; and for torts committed by employees of the corporation. The former is easily dealt with–see Hessen (more on this below).

The most controversial issue is the tort issue. This is bizarre for a number of reasons. In the typical case, the victim injured by the tort of an employee of the corporation can of course sue the employee who committed the tort; but he usually just sues the company because it has deep pockets. He is not usually affected by the inability to sue the shareholders, since he would not anyway. The corporate assets, or its insurance, would cover it. But it bugs anti-corporate types that shareholders can’t be sued for torts of employees of a company they own shares in.

Lately I’ve begun to emphasize that the anti-corporatists, in characterizing limited liability as a privilege, have to assume that on the free market shareholders should have liability. But this is a dubious assumption. First, it rests on the idea of respondeat superior (master is liable for torts of his servant), which itself dubious. Second, it rests on an undeveloped notion of strict liability which assumes that you are liable for torts committed “with [or by?] your property.” But property does not commit crimes or torts–people do. Property serves as means. If you borrow my car and run over someone, it is not obvious to me that I am responsible for your negligent action–just because I owned the car. Second, as I discussed in The Over-reliance on State Classifications: “Employee” and “Shareholder”, this rests too much on state definitions of ownership. Marriage, shareholder, owner, adult, citizen, money, bank, employer, employee, hobby, …. — so many things are keyed off their classifications. It irks me when libertarians build up their arguments and concepts based on these, as if they are objective and valid distinctions.

Looking at reality: ownership is the right to control a resource–in a company it’s distributed, since shareholders can’t just walk in and use the assets of the company (drives its cars; use its HQ to throw a party). As a practical matter, people with control over property are distributed in complex ways.

Second, it’s often assumed that shareholders are “investors”–people who gave money to the company. This seems to implicitly assume that you are responsible for aiding and abetting the company. Several problems here. (a) shareholders are not necessarily investors (if you buy Exxon stock from another shareholder, you give him money, but not Exxon); (b) other people give Exxon much more money, like customers; (c) the control exerted by shareholders is minimal–they can vote for board members, who in turn appoint officers, who hire managers and employees. Others–creditors, vendors, contractors, employees, unions, “stakeholders”–often exert more influence over what the company does than any given shareholder or even the whole class of shareholders.

I believe the only way to sort this out is to apply a carefully developed and libertarian-compatible theory of causation. Whenever you want to attribute responsibility to A for actions of B, you have to have a good reason. This area is underdeveloped but my approach is laid out in Causation and Aggression. I am not even sure if respondeat superior is justified; much less stretching it to cover shareholders–stretching it so far would make so many other parties potentially responsible for the actions of one tortfeasor. Libertarians want to just point to the rules developed in the common law and take this for granted, as if it’s unquestionably legitimate. It’s not. We are libertarians, not positivists.

I just recalled, in correspondence with Brad Spangler, that there is a great pity excerpt from Hessen, pp. 18-21 of his classic book In Defense of the Corporation. He grants (a bit too generously, perhaps) the application of respondeat superior to the company itself, but argues very concisely–and without a carefully developed theory of causation but with sound insight and good intuition–why shareholders should not be liable for torts of employees. I highly recommend you read pp. 18-21. (N.b. left-libertarians: at pp. 20-21, Hessen explains that if anything, the state takeover of corporate law benefits not large companies, but small, one-man and “close” corporations since they would normally be liable for their actions, unlike shareholders of a large company.)

Bottom line: libertarians who claim that limited liability for torts is a state privilege have the burden of proving that shareholders should be liable for torts committed by employees of a company the shareholder owns a share in–and to show why creditors, suppliers, employees, and other “aiders and abetters” are not liable. And don’t just point to the common law rules and respondeat superior–we are libertarians. Show why this rule is libertarian.

I went over this in a 2004 LRC post, Legitimizing the Corporation, which I excerpt below:

***

… most people don’t even realize that if a FedEx truck runs you over negligently you can sue the driver. They think he is immune from suit or something. But it is the other way around; if a FedEx truck negligently hits you, it is of course the driver that is responsible. His employer is responsible for its employee’s own negligence and liability only because of the doctrine of respondeat superior; but if the employee is found to be non-negligent, the employer-corporation is off the hook too. This is in fact why corporations usually defend their employee and themselves when sued for the employee’s actions.

 

But opposition does not always stem from ignorance of the law or leftism: for example, one critique comes from two libertarian-Austrian attorneys: “De-legitimizing the Corporation: An Austrian analysis of the firm”, Jeffrey F. Barr & Lee Iglody, Austrian Scholars Conference 7, March 30-31, 2001, Auburn, Alabama.

Robert Hessen’s (a Randian) In Defense of the Corporation is a good defense of corporations. He shows that they don’t require privilege from the state to exist; they can be constructed from private contracts. One of Hessen’s articles nicely summarizes some of his views. Some excerpts are pasted below. My view is that corporations are essentially compatible with libertarianism. As for voluntary debts being limited to the corporation’s assets; this is no problem since the creditor knows these limitations when he loans money. What about limited liability for torts or crimes? As mentioned, the person direclty responsible for a tort or crime is always liable; sometimes the employer (which is often a corporation) is also liable for the employee’s actions, via respondeat superior. Who else should be responsible? In my view, those who cause the damage are responsible. Shareholders don’t cause it any more than a bank who loans money to a company causes its employees to commit torts. The shareholders give money; and elect directors. The directors appoint officers/executives. The officers hire employees and direct what goes on. Now to the extent a given manager orders or otherwise causes a given action that damages someone, a case can be made that the manager is causally responsible, jointly liable with the employee who directly caused the damage. It’s harder to argue the directors are so directly responsible, but depending on the facts, it could be argued in some cases. But it’s very fact specific. Perhaps the rules on causation should be relaxed or modified, but this has nothing to do with there being a corporation or not–for the laws of causation should apply to any manager or person of sufficient influence in the organization hierarchy, regardless of legal form of the organization (that is, whether it’s a corporation, partnership, sole proprietorship, or what have you).

Excerpts from the Hessen article

The actual procedure for creating a corporation consists of filing a registration document with a state official (like recording the use of a fictitious business name), and the state’s role is purely formal and automatic. Moreover, to call incorporation a “privilege” implies that individuals have no right to create a corporation. But why is governmental permission needed? Who would be wronged if businesses adopted corporate features by contract? Whose rights would be violated if a firm declared itself to be a unit for the purposes of suing and being sued, holding and conveying title to property, or that it would continue in existence despite the death or withdrawal of its officers or investors, that its shares are freely transferable, or if it asserted limited liability for its debt obligations? (Liability for torts is a separate issue; see Hessen, pp. 18-21.) If potential creditors find any of these features objectionable, they can negotiate to exclude or modify them.

Economists invariably declare limited liability to be the crucial corporate feature. According to this view the corporation, as an entity, contracts debts in “its” own name, not “theirs” (the shareholders), so they are not responsible for its debts. But there is no need for such mental gymnastics because limited liability actually involves an implied contract between shareholders and outside creditors. By incorporating (that is, complying with the registration procedure prescribed by state law) and then by using the symbols “Inc.” or “Corp.,” shareholders are warning potential creditors that they do not accept unlimited personal liability, that creditors must look only to the corporation’s assets (if any) for satisfaction of their claims. This process, known as “constructive notice,” offers an easy means of economizing on transactions costs. It is an alternative to negotiating explicit limited-liability contracts with each creditor.

Creditors, however, are not obligated to accept limited liability. As Professor Bayless Manning observes; “As a part of the bargain negotiated when the corporation incurs the indebtedness, the creditor may, of course, succeed in extracting from a shareholder (or someone else who wants to see the loan go through) an outside pledge agreement, guaranty, endorsement, or the like that will have the effect of subjecting non-corporate assets to the creditor’s claim against the corporation.” This familiar pattern explains why limited liability is likely to be a mirage or delusion for a new, untested business, and thus also explains why some enterprises are not incorporated despite the ease of creating a corporation.

Another textbook myth is that limited liability explains why corporations were able to attract vast amounts of capital from nineteenth-century investors to carry out America’s industrialization. In fact, the industrial revolution was carried out chiefly by partnerships and unincorporated joint stock companies, rarely by corporations. The chief sources of capital for the early New England textile corporations were the founders’ personal savings, money borrowed from banks, the proceeds from state-approved lotteries, and the sale of bonds and debentures.

Even in the late nineteenth century, none of the giant industrial corporations drew equity capital from the general investment public. They were privately held and drew primarily on retained earnings for expansion. (The largest enterprise, Carnegie Brothers, was organized as a Limited Partnership Association in the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, a status that did not inhibit its ability to own properties and sell steel in other states.)

External financing, through the sale of common stock, was nearly impossible in the nineteenth century because of asymmetrical information–that is, the inability of outside investors to gauge which firms were likely to earn a profit, and thus to calculate what would be a reasonable price to pay for shares. Instead, founders of corporations often gave away shares as a bonus to those who bought bonds, which were less risky because they carried underlying collateral, a fixed date of redemption, and a fixed rate of return. Occasionally, wealthy local residents bought shares, not primarily as investments for profit, but rather as a public-spirited gesture to foster economic growth in a town or region. The idea that limited liability would have been sufficient to entice outside investors to buy common stock is counterintuitive. The assurance that you could lose only your total investment is hardly a persuasive sales pitch.

No logical or moral necessity links partnerships with unlimited liability or corporations with limited liability. Legal rules do not suddenly spring into existence full grown; instead, they arise in a particular historical context. Unlimited liability for partners dates back to medieval Italy, when partnerships were family based, when personal and business funds were intermingled, and when family honor required payment of debts owed to creditors, even if it meant that the whole debt would be paid by one or two partners instead of being shared proportionally among them all.

Well into the twentieth century, American judges ignored the historical circumstances in which unlimited liability became the custom and later the legal rule. Hence they repeatedly rejected contractual attempts by partners to limit their liability. Only near midcentury did state legislatures grudgingly begin enacting “close corporation” statutes for businesses that would be organized as partnerships if courts were willing to recognize the contractual nature of limited liability. These quasi-corporations have nearly nothing in common with corporations financed by outside investors and run by professional managers.

Any firm, regardless of size, can be structured as a corporation, a partnership, a limited partnership, or even one of the rarely used forms, a business trust or an unincorporated joint stock company. Despite textbook claims to the contrary, partnerships are not necessarily small scale or short-lived; they need not cease to exist when a general partner dies or withdraws. Features that are automatic or inherent in a corporation–continuity of existence, hierarchy of authority, freely transferable shares–are optional for a partnership or any other organizational form. The only exceptions arise if government restricts or forbids freedom of contract (such as the rule that forbids limited liability for general partners).

archived comments:

Comments (72)

  • Brent
  • If you want to get into it, the workers comp exemption from normal liability rules requiring negligence or fault is a much clearer violation of libertarianism than is the limiting of tort actions against shareholders.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 12:26 AM

  • Matias Forss
  • On the question of respondeat superior: without statutory or common law enforcement of this doctrine, most FedEx employees would probably want some kind of protection from liability as part of their contract of employment, just so they wouldn’t be enslaved for their debts if they happen to run over someone. An alternative would be a postal workers union insurance pool.Large-scale industrial activities would need some kind of respondeat superior -rules. It just doesn’t seem right that only the pilot would be responsible for an oil tanker accident, for instance.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 12:53 AM

  • Brad Spangler
  • My related blog post detailing the discussion Stephan and I had can be found here:Dialogue of the Damned: Corporate Limited Liability (again)
    http://www.bradspangler.com/blog/archives/1113
  • Published: December 11, 2008 2:08 AM

  • MHC
  • Okay, Kinsella and Spangler have gotten into a debate about this, so I’m posting my thoughts.Spooner suggests that a good way to go about determining natural law is to perform a comparative analysis and go for the common ground by eliminating all of the unique peculiarities of each system. Kinsella takes that approach here. Other’s should follow suit.Spooner’s method is vastly superior to the blind adherence to the common law that many libertarians exhibit. Thankfully things are common around, Benson demonstrated in his great book, The Enterprise of Law, that the common law is a wholly statist endeavor. Additionally No serious student of comparative law would claim that the common law is a good or even representative legal system.In fact, is decidedly outside of the mainstream of western law. Substantially all of our concepts, including basic things like “ownership”, “property”, and “contract” come from the Romans. Most of our doctrine comes from private medieval lawyers who wrote commentaries and glosses on Roman texts. (For more on this see Gordley, 88 Calif. L. Rev. 1815). Much of family law originated in the Cannon Law of the Catholic church, and much of mercantile law was reintroduced to Europe via the Rabbinic courts.

    A serious consideration of any libertarian legal point, out to take in all of these sources and, as Spooner advocates, attempt to find a common ground.

    As to this specific issue:

    Respondeat superior exists only at common law. In other jurisdictions you have to prove general causation, in some causation cannot be proved as a matter of law even when the superior explicitly commanded an employee to violate someone’s rights. The legal arguments for these alternative positions are every bit as compelling as those for the common law’s pet approach (if not more so.) And Kinsella rightly rejects the unique and quirky common law rule.

    As for the view of the corporation as property owned by the shareholders. This is also a traditional common law view. It is much better to view the corporation as a species of the wider genus “company” and to view each company as a nexus of contracts. This approach dramatically clarifies the situation and also allows for the analysis of the far more complicated organizational structures exhibited by modern companies.

    Essentially, stock holders should not be viewed as “owners”, but as “investors”. Consequently they should not be held anymore responsible than silent partners (who are also shielded from tort liability for reasons of causation).

  • Published: December 11, 2008 2:32 AM

  • TokyoTom
  • By the way, Stephan, I don’t consider myself an “anti-corporate type”, or an “anti-industrialist”, “socialist” or “left-libertarian” either.I’m just an anti-uncontracted-for-limited-liaibility-for-torts” type. There are plenty of my type in the world of corporate lawyers, as I noted on the other thread.Here are a few links on law and economics to aid those who want to refer to the academic discussion in the legal profession:Hansmann, H and Krackman, R, Towards Unlimited Shareholder Liability for Corporate Torts, 100 Yale Law J. 1879 (1991). http://www.law.yale.edu/documents/pdf/Faculty/Hansmann_Toward_Unlimited_Shareholder_Liability_for_Corporate_Torts.pdf

    Hansmann, H and Krackman, R, Do the Capital Markets Compel Limited Liability?, 102 Yale L.J. 427 (1992). http://www.law.yale.edu/documents/pdf/Faculty/Hansmann_Do_the_Capital_Markets_Comple_Limited_Liability.pdf

    Nina A. Mendelson, A Control-Based Approach to Shareholder Liability for Corporate Torts, 102 COLUM. L. REV. 1203, 1205-06 (2002).

    Timothy P. Glynn, Beyond “Unlimiting” Shareholder Liability: Vicarious Tort Liability for Corporate Officers, 57 Vanderbilt L.Rev. 330 (2004). http://law.vanderbilt.edu/publications/vanderbilt-law-review/archive/volume-57-number-2-march-2004/download.aspx?id=2983

    David Millon, Piercing the Corporate Veil, Financial Responsibility, and the Limits of Limited Liability,
    Washington & Lee Public Law Research Paper No. 03-13 (2003), http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=932959

  • Published: December 11, 2008 4:54 AM

  • P.M.Lawrence
  • ‘Another very common criticism is that corporations receive special privileges from the state–“limited liability”. This concerns two basic issues: the limited liability of shareholders for contractual liability of the corporation; and for torts committed by employees of the corporation.’Bluntly, that’s wrong, which makes this a straw man. Those are the two main special privileges in ordinary circumstances, deplorable to the extent that they are sustained by such intervention, but there is another, even deeper special privilege: entity status, which (short of a judge finding “failure of substratum”) gives a corporation a quasi-life of its own and allows it freedom from the inherent internal limits that other kinds of firm face – even partnerships that achieve Hessen-style limited liability or limited liability in other ways (elsewhere I describe how silent or sleeping partners can lie low, so achieving de facto limited liability). Without those limits, they gain the sort of advantage that an animal without size and lifespan limits would achieve in an ecology – they crowd out other entities, including natural persons.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 6:44 AM

  • Dick Fox
  • P.M.Lawrence,Excellent post.A corporation is a creation of government. Because it becomes a virtual person there is very limited recourse when a corporation(sic) violates the law. If the individuals in a corporation were actually liable as Stephan implies there might not be a problem, but the primary reason people incorporate a business is to limit liability.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 7:25 AM

  • scineram
  • And why the hell should they be liable?
  • Published: December 11, 2008 8:12 AM

  • JA
  • A corporation is a creation of governmentFlesh-and-blood people are registered with the state through birth certificates.Hence, people are creations of the state.Parents register with the state when they give birth to a child.

    Hence, parents and families and children are creations of the state.

    A man and woman who marry register with the state.

    Hence, marriages are creations of the state.

    But remember…Left-libertarian “logic” is anti-statist (heh!)

    but the primary reason people incorporate a business is to limit liability.

    Yes, liability from creditors, as mentioned a million times already. Not from torts. Do we need to re-post the wikipedia dictionary definition of “corporation” again? So what else have you got?

  • Published: December 11, 2008 8:20 AM

  • JA
  • Without those limits, they gain the sort of advantage that an animal without size and lifespan limits would achieve in an ecology – they crowd out other entities, including natural persons.Maybe because incorporation is a superior form of organization, even in a free market?This seems to be the argument:Libertarians: Corporations are libertarian for x, y, and z in a free market.

    Socialists: Corporations are not libertarian because of x and z in today’s statist world.

    Libertarians: Corporations would likely be the dominate form of firm structure in a free market because of x, y an z.

    Socialists: Corporations would not exist at all because they are un-libertarian because of x and z in today’s statist world.

  • Published: December 11, 2008 8:26 AM

  • whittaker
  • “And why the hell should they be liable?”For the same reason anyone else is liable, directly or vicariously, for negligent or intentional torts.If you’re arguing for the abolition of tort law, or just of vicarious liability in general, that would be a separate subject, having nothing to do specifically with corporations.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 8:32 AM

  • JA
  • but the primary reason people incorporate a business is to limit liability.I also would like to see a citation for this claim.This claim completely disregards the other benefits of incorporation…Selling shares to finance, selling the business, adding new investors, allowing for shareholders to die or sell off their part of the business, etc.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 8:46 AM

  • Dick Fox
  • JA,I assume from your posts that as long as it is a creation of government it is ok. There does not need to be any tangible existence.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 8:57 AM

  • whittaker
  • TokyoTom,Many thanks for the links. I now have my homework assignment for tonight.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 9:06 AM

  • JA
  • I assume from your posts that as long as it is a creation of government it is ok.Not even close. I dispute that “corporations = government creation” simply because they are registered by the State.The corporate form, like families and marriages, pre-exists prior to the state as a nexus of voluntary relationships.That the State registers and regulates this voluntary organizational form is the problem with the state, not the form itself.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 9:11 AM

  • fundamentalist
  • whittaker: “For the same reason anyone else is liable, directly or vicariously, for negligent or intentional torts.”Kinsella has already established that the master is responsible for the actions of his servant, so corporations are responsible for employees. Anti-corps want the responbibility to go even further to the stockholders. But why stop there? Why not make the customers responsible too? And let’s throw in the bond holders. Then let’s add the suppliers. How about the relatives of stock and bond holders?Of course I’m being ridiculous. My point is where do you draw the line of responsibility for the actions of coroporate employees? Stopping with the stockholders is an arbitrary judgement. You need some principle that can delineate who is responsible for the actions of another. Traditionally, that line is drawn where control of the actions of the other party ends. If I don’t control the actions of another then I’m not responsible for his actions. This principle is most clearly seen with children. Parents are responsible and can be held liable for the actions of their children up to a general age of the children. After the children reach that age, the parent is no longer responsible because they no longer control the child.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 9:47 AM

  • J Cortez
  • Shareholders responsible?Why?Unless they are officers active in the corporation’s day to day operations and have stock, there is no reason for a shareholder to be liable.Most shareholders in IBM, Google, Starbucks, Pepsi and Toyota have no idea what the day to day operations are because they aren’t involved in any way outside of providing capital. How could someone, having not acted in and without any knowledge of, an accident/incident be held responsible?

    If Corporation XYZ has a faulty factory floor, it is human resources, the factory manager and the CEO that is liable, not the shareholder.

  • Published: December 11, 2008 10:12 AM

  • TokyoTom
  • Stephan, I had two earlier posts linking back to my posts on the other thread, neither of which has come through (too many links?).Let me try once once more, without links.My last post responded to you fully; I look forward to your further comments.My closing comment was as follows:

    “The grant of limited liability to involuntary creditors cannot be justified on libertarian grounds, and arguments I have noted regarding efficiency, moral hazards, equity, the disincentives for shareholders to closely monitor firms, the relative freedom of managers and executives to loot, and the related rise of citizen pressure groups to seek to have governments provide checks are all substantial and important.

    “While there are many cases where injured persons are compensated, there are many cases where corporations have generated widespread risks and failed, leaving countless others holding the bag, while investors (and managers) may have profited and then exited without substantial loss. The limited liability grant actually encourages such behavior.

    “You say that, if victims could “sue shareholders individually”, in which case “shareholders could simply purchase shareholder-liability-insurance, no biggie”. I heartily agree – a system of pro rata shareholder unlimited liability would work (as one of the law journal articles argues), as well as being more just. I appreciate the concession – so [why] haven`t] you stopped fighting this point?

    Regards.

  • Published: December 11, 2008 10:15 AM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page
  • Matias Forss:

    On the question of respondeat superior: without statutory or common law enforcement of this doctrine, most FedEx employees would probably want some kind of protection from liability as part of their contract of employment, just so they wouldn’t be enslaved for their debts if they happen to run over someone.

    Agreed. But this would not imply shareholder liability.

    MHC
    #

    TokyoTom: “I’m just an anti-uncontracted-for-limited-liaibility-for-torts” type. There are plenty of my type in the world of corporate lawyers, as I noted on the other thread.”

    The question is why and when shareholders should be vicariously liable for actions of employees. If you can show they should be, then their liabiltiy should not be “limited”. but until you can show this, limited liability can be viewed as the refusal to impose liabiilty where there is none.

    Here are a few links on law and economics to aid those who want to refer to the academic discussion in the legal profession:

    Be careful of mainstream reasoning by law professors–they almost always build their case by assuming the validity of a host of positivist and mainstream (and not libertarian) assumptions.

     

    P.M.Lawrence:

    ‘Another very common criticism is that corporations receive special privileges from the state–“limited liability”. This concerns two basic issues: the limited liability of shareholders for contractual liability of the corporation; and for torts committed by employees of the corporation.’

    Bluntly, that’s wrong, which makes this a straw man. Those are the two main special privileges in ordinary circumstances, deplorable to the extent that they are sustained by such intervention,

    I don’t see why they’re “deplorable”. That’s question-begging.

    but there is another, even deeper special privilege: entity status, which (short of a judge finding “failure of substratum”) gives a corporation a quasi-life of its own and allows it freedom from the inherent internal limits that other kinds of firm face – even partnerships that achieve Hessen-style limited liability or limited liability in other ways (elsewhere I describe how silent or sleeping partners can lie low, so achieving de facto limited liability). Without those limits, they gain the sort of advantage that an animal without size and lifespan limits would achieve in an ecology – they crowd out other entities, including natural persons.

    Hessen and I are against the entity theory: see pp. 19-21 of the book that I linked/cited earlier.

    BTW my view is that the primary reason people like the corporate form is limited liabilty for *contractual* debts of the company. And this is uncontroversial (or should be). If shareholders were liable only for torts, then this could be taken care of by an insurance policy, so would be no big deal.

    whittaker:

    “And why the hell should they be liable?”For the same reason anyone else is liable, directly or vicariously, for negligent or intentional torts.

    But under libertarianism A ought to be vicariously liable for B’s actions only if there is a good reason–A is a co-conspirator or joint actor, etc. It’s hard to find a good reason why a shareholder is vicariously liable.

    If you’re arguing for the abolition of tort law, or just of vicarious liability in general, that would be a separate subject, having nothing to do specifically with corporations.

    I’m arguing for a careful application of vicarious liability; and it has everything to do with the controversy over shareholder limited liability–for without vicarious liabiltiy, there is no way they’d be liable in the first place and you guys would have no basis for whining about limiting this non-existent liability.

    fundamentalist:

    whittaker: “For the same reason anyone else is liable, directly or vicariously, for negligent or intentional torts.”Kinsella has already established that the master is responsible for the actions of his servant, so corporations are responsible for employees.

    Well, my view is that a master is responsible for actions of his servant *that he directs him to do*. I think a case can be made that in some cases he is liable for negligence of the servant committed during the course of his employ, but this would be a limited doctrine (and in any event needs to be justified by a careful treatment of this issue–using the type of causal analysis Tinsley and I laid out in our Causation and Aggression paper). But this would not ensnare the shareholders, as far as I can tell.

    Anti-corps want the responbibility to go even further to the stockholders. But why stop there? Why not make the customers responsible too? And let’s throw in the bond holders. Then let’s add the suppliers. How about the relatives of stock and bond holders?

    Great point.

  • Published: December 11, 2008 10:17 AM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page
  • TokyoTom:

    “You say that, if victims could “sue shareholders individually”, in which case “shareholders could simply purchase shareholder-liability-insurance, no biggie”. I heartily agree – a system of pro rata shareholder unlimited liability would work (as one of the law journal articles argues), as well as being more just. I appreciate the concession – so [why] haven`t] you stopped fighting this point?

     

    But this is damaging to your side, not mine. The anti-corporatists jump up and down about shareholder limited liability. If it’s for contracts, this concern is misguided. If it’s about torts, then the criticism groundlessly assumes shareholders should be liable for torts in the first place. You assume that without this limited liability corps could not exist. But this is wrong. Even if you imposed this liability, it could be gotten rid of with insurance. The corporation’s insurnace policy would just cover not only the company and officers, but also shareholders. Then life would go on. This shows that the concern over limited liability is a canard.

  • Published: December 11, 2008 10:33 AM

  • jp
  • Kinsella: “shareholders are not necessarily investors”?
    I almost stopped reading after that comment. What are they then, consumers of shares? Just because you buy a share in the secondary market doesn’t mean you’re not investing.Hessen: “Creditors, however, are not obligated to accept limited liability.”In many cases they are. For instance, when the state legislates that all banks must adopt limited liability, depositors and lenders are obligated to accept LL.

    see comment here: http://blog.mises.org/archives/009070.asp#comment-483017

  • Published: December 11, 2008 11:04 AM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page
  • jp:”Kinsella: “shareholders are not necessarily investors”?
    I almost stopped reading after that comment. What are they then, consumers of shares? Just because you buy a share in the secondary market doesn’t mean you’re not investing.”They are holders of shares–people who have certain rights with respect to a corporation. They may have been given the share as a gift–are they inevstors then?

    If they buy it from an existing shareholder sure they are investors–but the point is they never contributed money to the corporation (which is what I thought was supposed to be the significance of anti-corpos calling them “invstors”–implying they are liable for the company’s actions b/c they aided and abetted them by giving them money).

    “Hessen: “Creditors, however, are not obligated to accept limited liability.”

    In many cases they are. For instance, when the state legislates that all banks must adopt limited liability, depositors and lenders are obligated to accept LL.”

    In many cases, a bank will require the president or major shareholder to personally guarantee a loan.

  • Published: December 11, 2008 11:17 AM

  • Nick Bradley
  • I know this is about limited liability, but would large corporations even exist (or be a little more than a rarity) if it weren’t for access to centralized credit?As Jörg Guido Hülsmann pointed out in “Deflation and Liberty”, financing must come from private savings in a non-Fractional Reserve Banking system.Large (and even medium)-sized corporations depend on access to centralized credit for their existence, and it is unclear how their operations would be financed in a free market banking system.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 11:40 AM

  • Nick Bradley
  • I know this is about limited liability, but would large corporations even exist (or be a little more than a rarity) if it weren’t for access to centralized credit?As Jörg Guido Hülsmann pointed out in “Deflation and Liberty”, financing must come from private savings in a non-Fractional Reserve Banking system.Large (and even medium)-sized corporations depend on access to centralized credit for their existence, and it is unclear how their operations would be financed in a free market banking system.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 11:47 AM

  • Nick Bradley
  • I know this is about limited liability, but would large corporations even exist (or be a little more than a rarity) if it weren’t for access to centralized credit?As Jörg Guido Hülsmann pointed out in “Deflation and Liberty”, financing must come from private savings in a non-Fractional Reserve Banking system.Large (and even medium)-sized corporations depend on access to centralized credit for their existence, and it is unclear how their operations would be financed in a free market banking system.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 11:48 AM

  • whittaker
  • Mr. Kinsella,I’m not sure whether we really disagree on substance, or just on priorities and procedure, but I feel compelled to respond to some of your points.”libertarians who claim that limited liability for torts is a state privilege have the burden of proving that shareholders should be liable for torts committed by employees of a company the shareholder owns a share in–and to show why creditors, suppliers, employees, and other “aiders and abetters” are not liable.”Books have been written about this sort of thing. My concern is over the exemption from the normal rules that corporations enjoy.

    Let me ask you this. Suppose that, as a result of my intensive lobbying, the legislature passes a law that persons whose names begin with “Wh” are exempt from the normal rules of evidence, and that anything they say in court is to be taken at face value, with no cross-examination or contradiction allowed. Is the burden of proof now on YOU, a non-Wh person, to analyze the entire law of evidence from a libertarian viewpoint, before maintaining that my narrowly tailored exemption is unjust?

    Your (and Hessen’s) defense of limited liability seems to boil down to saying “it does no harm” or “any harm it does is minor”. IMO this is not a good enough justification for a statute, especially one that runs to thousands of pages. In Pennsylvania, the law of corporations occupies one title of the state statutes (3 volumes, approximately 2000 pages total). This does not include court cases, regulations, treatises, forms or law review articles, and is ONLY for Pennsylvania. Why does it take such massive state intervention simply to make the point that people can voluntarily form associations in any way they wish?

  • Published: December 11, 2008 12:04 PM

  • JA
  • Why does it take such massive state intervention simply to make the point that people can voluntarily form associations in any way they wish?Why does family law? Because “families” are creations of the state?
  • Published: December 11, 2008 12:09 PM

  • whittaker
  • fundamentalist:”You need some principle that can delineate who is responsible for the actions of another. Traditionally, that line is drawn where control of the actions of the other party ends. If I don’t control the actions of another then I’m not responsible for his actions.”I believe that corporate personhood and limited liability encourages shareholders to *disavow* the control of management that they should rightfully have, for the purpose of gaining financial returns without the moral restraints that would normally operate on businesses. I think that these are the root causes of the irresponsible behavior of which the Naderites, et al. complain.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 12:13 PM

  • Mike
  • “If they buy it from an existing shareholder sure they are investors–but the point is they never contributed money to the corporation (which is what I thought was supposed to be the significance of anti-corpos calling them “invstors”–implying they are liable for the company’s actions b/c they aided and abetted them by giving them money).”I think you were misreading the complaint, then. The common understanding is that “the corporation” is the shareholders. I think you’ve made a strong case that that reading is (at least somewhat) lacking, but if someone asserts that point, they would not describe an investor as “giving money to” the corporation. When you buy a pair of shoes, you don’t give money to your shoes.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 12:14 PM

  • whittaker
  • “Why does it take such massive state intervention simply to make the point that people can voluntarily form associations in any way they wish?Why does family law? Because “families” are creations of the state?”It doesn’t, really. I would be fine with repealing most of family law as well.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 12:16 PM

  • JA
  • I would be fine with repealing most of family law as well.Would this repeal erase “families” from existance then?
  • Published: December 11, 2008 12:18 PM

  • Inquisitor
  • If shareholders are liable, why not customers? Creditors? Suppliers? Distributors? Unions? Etc. As Kinsella notes, they are as vital to a firm as it’s more or less passive shareholders…
  • Published: December 11, 2008 12:19 PM

  • whittaker
  • “I would be fine with repealing most of family law as well.Would this repeal erase “families” from existance then?”No.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 12:32 PM

  • fundamentalist
  • Whittaker: “I believe that corporate personhood and limited liability encourages shareholders to *disavow* the control of management that they should rightfully have…”The control of management is specified in the stock purchase agreement. It’s not a matter of what should they have, but what they have agreed to in the contract. The sanctity of contract is important. Stockholders have agree to limit their control to electing board members. Lack of control means lack of ownership, too, so stockholders should not be called owners.Whittaker: “I think that these are the root causes of the irresponsible behavior of which the Naderites, et al. complain.”The root causes of irresponsible behavior result from the nature of mankind, not from the structure of society or of business. You can get rid of all corporations and you won’t see a diminution of irresponsible behavior at all because it has nothing to do with the corporation and everything to do with human nature.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 1:48 PM

  • Mike
  • “If shareholders are liable, why not customers? Creditors? Suppliers? Distributors? Unions? Etc. As Kinsella notes, they are as vital to a firm as it’s more or less passive shareholders…”The difference, I think, is ownership. Stephan was right when he defined ownership as “right to control,” but wrong, I think, if he is conflating that with “ability to control.” If I own my house, I have a right to control it. I can paint it yellow, or install windows or knock it down if I want to. If you are my neighbor, you might have some (very limited) ability to control my actions, by applying social pressure, or refusing to do business with me if I paint my house a color you don’t like. But ultimately the right to make those decisions is mine and mine alone. So there’s a difference between the contractually guaranteed right to control a resource (like that of the executives or employees of the corporation) and the ability to indirectly pressure them to control resources in a certain way (like that of customers).Of course, Stephan is right that customers may have certain contractual guarantees, but this is irrelevant. Their right of contract is independent of their status as a customer.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 2:22 PM

  • Mike
  • “The control of management is specified in the stock purchase agreement. It’s not a matter of what should they have, but what they have agreed to in the contract. The sanctity of contract is important. Stockholders have agree to limit their control to electing board members. Lack of control means lack of ownership, too, so stockholders should not be called owners. “But they do have some degree of control, as you yourself just admitted. Shareholders elect the board, board members appoint the CEO, and the CEO runs the company. Sure, it’s limited, far removed control, but it is contractually guaranteed control, which is clearly very different from the type of control customers or non-controlling creditors have. So, I’m not sure we should be so quick to dismiss the idea of the shareholder as owner.Of course, there do exist companies with non-controlling shareholders. Obviously, this would be a different scenario.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 2:33 PM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page
  • Mike: “But they do have some degree of control, as you yourself just admitted. Shareholders elect the board, board members appoint the CEO, and the CEO runs the company. Sure, it’s limited, far removed control, but it is contractually guaranteed control, which is clearly very different from the type of control customers or non-controlling creditors have. So, I’m not sure we should be so quick to dismiss the idea of the shareholder as owner.”Of course, there do exist companies with non-controlling shareholders. Obviously, this would be a different scenario.”The problem is the anticorpos have no clear theory of causation or responsibility, so they cannot clearly explain exactly what it is about being shareholder that makes them vicariously responsible for the actions of employees. Thus they rely on the state’s classification of the shareholders as “the owners”–and on an inchoate, simplistic, implicit theory that “owners are responsible for any harm done using property they own”.This will not do. A shareholder is someone how (a) has the right to vote for directors; and (b) a contractual right to receive dividends IF the board decides to pay them, and (c) a contractual right to receive a share of the assets of the corporation upon its liquidation. And sometimes, (d) they gave money to the corporoation by buying shares from them.

    Which of these characteristics implies responsibilty for acts of employees? If it’s (a), what about non-voting shareholders–shareholders who have no right to vote (these do exist), or who choose not to? Or who voted for a director who lost? If it’s (b) or (c)–but lots of people have rights to receive money or property from the company–creditors and vendors and employees all do. What about (d)–but lots of people give money or other benefits to the corporation: customers, even employees. So is everyone in the world liable for the actions of Wal-Mart? We’re all “stakeholders” now.

  • Published: December 11, 2008 3:18 PM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page
  • whittaker”””libertarians who claim that limited liability for torts is a state privilege have the burden of proving that shareholders should be liable for torts committed by employees of a company the shareholder owns a share in–and to show why creditors, suppliers, employees, and other “aiders and abetters” are not liable.””Books have been written about this sort of thing.”Are any based on a well-developed, sound, libertarian-compatible theory of causation?

    “Your (and Hessen’s) defense of limited liability seems to boil down to saying “it does no harm” or “any harm it does is minor”. IMO this is not a good enough justification for a statute,”

    I konw. The statute is not justified. I have been explicit about this. It is just that your criticism of “limited liability” is a *general* one that would apply to the free market too, and is therefore worng.

  • Published: December 11, 2008 3:29 PM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page
  • whittaker”””libertarians who claim that limited liability for torts is a state privilege have the burden of proving that shareholders should be liable for torts committed by employees of a company the shareholder owns a share in–and to show why creditors, suppliers, employees, and other “aiders and abetters” are not liable.””Books have been written about this sort of thing.”Are any based on a well-developed, sound, libertarian-compatible theory of causation?

    “Your (and Hessen’s) defense of limited liability seems to boil down to saying “it does no harm” or “any harm it does is minor”. IMO this is not a good enough justification for a statute,”

    I konw. The statute is not justified. I have been explicit about this. It is just that your criticism of “limited liability” is a *general* one that would apply to the free market too, and is therefore worng.

  • Published: December 11, 2008 3:29 PM

  • fundamentalist
  • Mike: “But they do have some degree of control…Sure, it’s limited, far removed control, but it is contractually guaranteed control, which is clearly very different from the type of control customers or non-controlling creditors have.”Exactly! Now we’re getting to some principles. Customers and non-controlling creditors have no liabilities because they have no control. Now, should the stockholders have unlimited liabilities even though they have very limited control? Or should the liability be proportional to the control? In other words, doesn’t limited control suggested limited liability?
  • Published: December 11, 2008 3:41 PM

  • Mike
  • “The problem is the anticorpos have no clear theory of causation or responsibility, so they cannot clearly explain exactly what it is about being shareholder that makes them vicariously responsible for the actions of employees. Thus they rely on the state’s classification of the shareholders as “the owners”–and on an inchoate, simplistic, implicit theory that “owners are responsible for any harm done using property they own”.”Well, sure, lots of people make lots of silly arguments, but I didn’t make any of those arguments, so when you’re analyzing my claims, please try to stick to debating me, and not the “anticorpo” boogeyman in the other room. Owners are obviously not always responsible for what someone else does with their property, but in certain cases they are, whether they instructed them to do so or not.”This will not do. A shareholder is someone how (a) has the right to vote for directors; and (b) a contractual right to receive dividends IF the board decides to pay them, and (c) a contractual right to receive a share of the assets of the corporation upon its liquidation. And sometimes, (d) they gave money to the corporation by buying shares from them.Which of these characteristics implies responsibilty for acts of employees? If it’s (a), what about non-voting shareholders–shareholders who have no right to vote (these do exist), or who choose not to? Or who voted for a director who lost? If it’s (b) or (c)–but lots of people have rights to receive money or property from the company–creditors and vendors and employees all do. What about (d)–but lots of people give money or other benefits to the corporation: customers, even employees. So is everyone in the world liable for the actions of Wal-Mart? We’re all “stakeholders” now.”

    I think it’s pretty clearly A. Like I said before, it’s limited control, and it’s far removed control, but it’s control nonetheless. And since it’s contractually guaranteed control, it is the control of an owner, not an outside agent.

    As for non-voting shareholders, I think I made myself pretty clear before, but I see little reason to hold them liable. Shareholders who choose not to vote, or vote for a director who lost, well, I think that’s a gray area, and I’m not sure.

    So, I’m not saying that shareholders should always be liable for torts, or even that they should usually be liable. I just don’t think they should be shielded from liability when the degree to which they do have control has negative repercussions on a third party.

    Yes, that control is limited. Yes, their liability is therefore limited. But it is limited by the degree of their control, not by arbitrary corporate fiat. And it is not necessarily limited to the price of their stock at a given moment. Probably in most cases it will not exceed that. Maybe in almost all cases. But if you want a 100% satisfaction guaranteed promise that you will not be held responsible for any torts at all, I think you have to cede even any at all control over your holdings. At that point, you are not an owner, but a creditor.

  • Published: December 11, 2008 4:03 PM

  • Mike
  • “But if you want a 100% satisfaction guaranteed promise that you will not be held responsible for any torts at all, I think you have to cede even any at all control over your holdings. At that point, you are not an owner, but a creditor.”Sorry, that should have read “But if you want a 100% satisfaction guaranteed promise that you will not be held responsible for any torts at all beyond the price of your holdings…”
  • Published: December 11, 2008 4:07 PM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page
  • Mike:”Owners are obviously not always responsible for what someone else does with their property, but in certain cases they are, whether they instructed them to do so or not.”What cases should they be? What factors determine it? In Causation and Aggression, Pat Tinsley and I tried to set forth the way to approach this. What would your approach be?””This will not do. A shareholder is someone how (a) has the right to vote for directors; and (b) a contractual right to receive dividends IF the board decides to pay them, and (c) a contractual right to receive a share of the assets of the corporation upon its liquidation. And sometimes, (d) they gave money to the corporation by buying shares from them.

    “”Which of these characteristics implies responsibilty for acts of employees? If it’s (a), what about non-voting shareholders–shareholders who have no right to vote (these do exist), or who choose not to? Or who voted for a director who lost? If it’s (b) or (c)–but lots of people have rights to receive money or property from the company–creditors and vendors and employees all do. What about (d)–but lots of people give money or other benefits to the corporation: customers, even employees. So is everyone in the world liable for the actions of Wal-Mart? We’re all “stakeholders” now.”

    “I think it’s pretty clearly A. Like I said before, it’s limited control, and it’s far removed control, but it’s control nonetheless.”

    So, it’s not ownership, but the right-to-vote-for-directors that gives you liability? Is it merely *having* the right, or exercising it–that is, voting? It is the status of having-the-right-to-vote, or the act of voting? If the latter, is it voting for the person who was elected (successful voting), or any voting at all? Do you have to prove a shareholder voted to hold him liable? What if a secret ballot is used?

    “As for non-voting shareholders, I think I made myself pretty clear before, but I see little reason to hold them liable.”

    So then we both agree: there are a class of shareholders who ought not to be held liable. We just quibble over how large this class should be. But you would agree then that when the state grants *these* shareholders limited liabilit, it’s NOT a grant of privilege?

    “Shareholders who choose not to vote, or vote for a director who lost, well, I think that’s a gray area, and I’m not sure.”

    Ah.

    “So, I’m not saying that shareholders should always be liable for torts, or even that they should usually be liable.”

    Oh. So limited liability is not always a privilege, then?

    “I just don’t think they should be shielded from liability when the degree to which they do have control has negative repercussions on a third party.”

    But shareholders by definition are passive and basically only vote once a year or so for directors, who themesvels don’t even run teh company–they just appoint officers. Seems to me this is a class of people who are generally not liable. Oh, maybe in some exceptional case, but as a rule–not liable. So then you agree that limited liability is not a privilege?

    “if you want a 100% satisfaction guaranteed promise that you will not be held responsible for any torts at all, I think you have to cede even any at all control over your holdings. At that point, you are not an owner, but a creditor.”

    I see, I see, the contours of your theory are developing before our eyes. Yet you were so opinionated before, even before you had even even this much of an embryonic theory worked out. Interesting.

  • Published: December 11, 2008 4:19 PM

  • Mike
  • “So, it’s not ownership, but the right-to-vote-for-directors that gives you liability?”This distinction makes no sense to me. You yourself said “ownership is the right to control a resource.” The right to vote for directors is a form of the right to control the resources of the corporation. So the right to vote for directors is ownership. I feel like we just keep going in circles on this.”It is the status of having-the-right-to-vote, or the act of voting? If the latter, is it voting for the person who was elected (successful voting), or any voting at all? Do you have to prove a shareholder voted to hold him liable? What if a secret ballot is used?”I’m not sure. I’m leaning toward the status of having that right. I’m also not sure that shielding the decisions of controlling agents behind numerous levels of bureaucracy eliminates your responsibility for those decisions.

    Let’s consider this: A group of 101 investors decides to pool their resources together and build a power plant. But, instead of forming a board and appointing a CEO, they run their company democratically, voting on every major decision (yes, I understand the irony of invoking a co-op style of management for this debate, but bear with me). For all decisions, majority rules, and policy is determined by a vote of 50%+1.

    At some point, a vote comes up on safety standards. Rather than install up-to-date safety equipment, they decide to cut costs. Months later, due to this negligence, the factory explodes, taking out a dozen homes with it. The damages far exceed the capital holdings of the company.

    So, who is liable? Oh, and just to further complicate matters, all ballots are secret.

    Now, instead of voting on decisions directly, say the shareholders decide to vote for one person per decision. It can be one of their own or not, it doesn’t really matter. Are they less liable now? Why? What if they vote for one person to make all the decisions? They can fire him at any point, and he has to report every decision to them. They don’t officially have to approve the decision, but they can fire him before he implements it. Are they liable now? What if he doesn’t have to report his decisions? What if they vote to keep him in for a year at a time, and can’t fire him until his tenure is up. Now they’re not liable?

    Now say they vote for someone to appoint the person who makes the decisions. Surely this is far removed enough. Now they can’t be held responsible.

    But it’s all the same. They have the ultimate control. They have just delegated through enough channels to have plausible deniability.

    Now, I understand that this is not typically how corporations work. This is an extreme example. But I still think it needs to be addressed if we are to form a coherent analysis of limited liability.

    As for this:

    “I see, I see, the contours of your theory are developing before our eyes. Yet you were so opinionated before, even before you had even even this much of an embryonic theory worked out. Interesting.”

    Well, yeah. My theory is developing. I’m attempting to develop it through a dialogue. I’m sorry if I gave you some other impression, or if I came off as confrontational.

  • Published: December 11, 2008 4:50 PM

  • Mike
  • “Well, yeah. My theory is developing. I’m attempting to develop it through a dialogue. I’m sorry if I gave you some other impression, or if I came off as confrontational.”Oh, and I should add: “lol, internet.”
  • Published: December 11, 2008 5:01 PM

  • Mike
  • Or, to put it a much simpler way, with control comes responsibility, I think. Generally, this would mean shareholders are not responsible for the actions of corporate management or employees since their control is highly limited, but this is by no means set in stone. Not all corporations are created equal, I’m afraid.So if the question is “Is limited liability for torts a creation of the state?” I think the response has to be “It depends on what you mean by that.” If by “limited liability for torts” you mean “liability is limited to the degree of control,” then, no, limited liability is not a creation of the state. If it means “liability limited to ammount X for factors that were within your control,” then I think it is.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 7:01 PM

  • Stephan Kinsella
  • Mike:””So, it’s not ownership, but the right-to-vote-for-directors that gives you liability?””This distinction makes no sense to me. You yourself said “ownership is the right to control a resource.” The right to vote for directors is a form of the right to control the resources of the corporation.”You (and the state) are the ones calling shareholders “owners’. I’m just focusing on the reality of what their status means.

    “So the right to vote for directors is ownership.”

    Really! So you are an owner of America, since you can vote for Prsident! Congrats! You are now responsible for what his military does, since you are the owner.

    “”It is the status of having-the-right-to-vote, or the act of voting? If the latter, is it voting for the person who was elected (successful voting), or any voting at all? Do you have to prove a shareholder voted to hold him liable? What if a secret ballot is used?”

    “I’m not sure. I’m leaning toward the status of having that right.”

    Wow.

    “Now, I understand that this is not typically how corporations work.”

    Really!

  • Published: December 11, 2008 7:04 PM

  • stephan Kinsella
  • Mike:”with control comes responsibility, I think.”Are you sure? Is it the *exercise* of control (that is: action), or merely having the *right* to control, that has responsibility “attach” to it? Think about this carefully…”Generally, this would mean shareholders are not responsible for the actions of corporate management or employees since their control is highly limited, but this is by no means set in stone. Not all corporations are created equal, I’m afraid.”

    I am not sure you really have any clue what you are talking about. I don’t mean offense, but you sound like a college freshman with no experience in business pontificating on how they are and should be run. It’s okay to be a naif. But why naifs are determined to have vociferous opinions about matters they know little about, is a mystery.

  • Published: December 11, 2008 7:12 PM

  • Mike
  • “I am not sure you really have any clue what you are talking about. I don’t mean offense, but you sound like a college freshman with no experience in business pontificating on how they are and should be run. It’s okay to be a naif. But why naifs are determined to have vociferous opinions about matters they know little about, is a mystery.”Okey dokey. I’m trying to engage in a discussion, you resort to insults and name calling. I’m being immature. I get it.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 7:21 PM

  • Mike
  • “Are you sure? Is it the *exercise* of control (that is: action), or merely having the *right* to control, that has responsibility “attach” to it? Think about this carefully…”Say I build a house on the edge of a cliff. After a few years, I slack on the upkeep, and the house starts to get crummy. I want to sell the house to you, and you see an opportunity in a fixer upper, so you want to buy. Before I sell, though, I say “You know, the house is on the edge of the cliff. If you don’t fix it soon, it will crumble and fall onto the town below.” You say, “Don’t worry, it’ll be my house, and my responsibility. I’ll fix it.” We complete the sale, and I go on my way.When it comes time to actually make the repairs, though, you get lazy, and put it off. After a few weeks, the house crumbles onto the town below, killing someone.In this situation, you had the right to control the house, but you did not exercise it. Yet, are you not liable for the damage?
  • Published: December 11, 2008 7:38 PM

  • Mike
  • Or should I refrain from asking questions like this since, after all, I’ve never built a house?
  • Published: December 11, 2008 7:54 PM

  • Chad Rushing
  • Mike: “Okey dokey. I’m trying to engage in a discussion, you resort to insults and name calling. I’m being immature. I get it.”As long as someone is trying to engage in honest discussion and is open to correcting any weaknesses his viewpoints may have if given sufficiently clear reasons for doing so, I think that person should be given the benefit of the doubt and be engaged in instructive debate rather than be subjected to derision.After all, all of us started out as totally ignorant babies, and we largely have the knowledge we do because of the passive input (literature) or the active input (instruction or debate) of our intellectual betters who were patient enough to try to teach others what they had learned themselves, something for which we should all be immensely grateful.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 8:43 PM

  • MJP
  • “Really! So you are an owner of America, since you can vote for Prsident! Congrats! You are now responsible for what his military does, since you are the owner.”False analogy. The “right” to vote for President was foisted upon me without my consent. The shareholder, on the other hand, actively purchased the right to vote in the corporation. The only case in which he might have a credible claim to have had that right foisted upon him is in the unfree market!
  • Published: December 11, 2008 9:16 PM

  • TokyoTom
  • Stephan, since you haven’t responded on the other thread I am copying here my last post from there:http://blog.mises.org/archives/009070.asp#comment-483223Stephan, allow me to clarify further:TT: “Is there any libertarian argument that the state OUGHT to step in and allow investors to unilaterally shift a portion of the risks of their business venture to others who might be damaged by the activities of the business?”

    SK: No, and the state should not exist. But people criticize corporations as being *mere* creatures of the state on the grounds that the state gives them privileges that would not exist in the free market.

    TT: My point is simply that there is no libertarian argument that the state OUGHT to step in and allow investors to unilaterally shift a portion of the risks of their business venture to others who might be damaged by the activities of the business. I’m glad that you agree, and am puzzled that you do not acknowledge that the state grant of limited liability to investors (and to transferees of such investors) in corporations constitutes an uncontracted-for shifting of risks to investors from victims of corporate torts.

    TT: “Without the act of state in creating limited liability for shareholders, such limited liability would not exist – except perhaps vis-a-vis creditors and business counterparties who might otherwise agree to limited their claims to the assets of the company, in exchange for agreed methods of risk control or higher prices. However, such limited liability could not otherwise exist as to Involuntary (or “tort”) creditors who without their consent are injured by the corporation, who have not agreed to assume the risk of corporate insolvency and shareholders’ limited liability, and who have neither received ex ante compensation for doing so nor had the opportunity to bargain for contractual safeguards.”

    SK: Again: the question is, absent the state, should shareholders be vicariously liable for torts committed by employees, or not? The presumption is they should not, since they did not commit the acts–unless you can come up with a sound argument for why they should (and pointing to the way it’s been done before doesn’t cut it).

    TT: Stephan, again you refuse to actually advance a justification for the government grant of limited liability to shareholders (indeed, you concede that, there is no libertarian argument for such a state grant), but simply argue for the status quo, on the grounds that shareholders don’t typically themselves do not commit the torts.
    If there is no libertarian grounds for the use of government fiat to limit the liability that shareholders bear for the risks that the activities of the business might injure others, then surely the “presumption” you offer should be reversed, and you should advance a case that whether those who are injured by business enterprises should justly be forced to assume the risk that their ability to make claims against the assets of the business owners depends upon whether the business happens to be a sole proprietorship, a partnership or limited liability corporation.

    You state that “the question is, absent the state, should shareholders be vicariously liable for torts committed by employees, or not?”, presume that shareholders should have no liability as principals for acts of the corporation “because they did not commit the acts”, and then ask me to advance arguments that shareholders should be held responsible for the acts of corporations. I disagree, note that your formulations dodge a number of issues, and note further that you have completely ignored the arguments that I and others have advanced for unlimited shareholder liability (prominently, the two Yale LJ articles and the Vanderbilt L Rev article).

    Time for you to start doing some of the work.

    TT: “My point is that limited liability lets investors entirely off the hook for damages that the wrongful acts of the corporation and its employees. While a few employees might individually be held responsible for their actions, this still may leave many injured persons uncompensated for injuries cause by a corporation’s business activities”

    SK: You are assuming the “business activities” are “the cause”. This is question begging.

    TT: Well said, Artful Dodger, but it’s not me who’s begging the questions. Putting aside (i) the question of the scope of vicarious liability WITHIN the firm and (ii) cases where there is a only one a single injured party and a single employee committing an unauthorized tort, it is undeniable that small, medium and large corporations have in the past and continue from time to time to commit large-scale torts – in the form of pollution, dumping of waste, defective products, other personal injuries, slander and the like – that arise directly from their business activities. In most such cases, no single individual tortfeasor within the corporation can be identified. Clearly, in some such cases a few employees might individually be held responsible for their actions, this still may leave many injured persons incompletely uncompensated for injuries caused by a corporation’s business activities.

    TT: “Before limited liability corporations were established, the common law doctrine of respondeat superior required investors to bear responsibility for the acts of a business, just as individual proprietors and partnerships remain so liable today.”

    SK: Why should they be? Because the common law says so?

    TT: No; sole proprietors and partnerships have been and remain liable for the acts of a business because it is unjust to allow them to externalize a significant portion of the risks of their activities, while capturing the benefits of those risks. The state, by providing the corporate form, allows the externalization of such risks on a vast scale, and continues to do so by further making limited liability available for those who prefer to be taxed as partners. But to reverse the question, perhaps you care to point to libertarian principles or a common law doctrines (which libertarians frequently point to as a valid basis for determining the scope of ownership rights and who should be responsible for injuries caused to others) that would justify a position that those who own and operate businesses ought NOT to be responsible for the damages those business activities cause, beyond the assets of the business?

    TT: “Again, you simply …. presume that the state action that leaves shareholders free to shift business risks to others is valid and justifiable. Even as you remain unwilling to make your case, I am happy to expand my argument that limited shareholder liability is an unlibertarian grant by the state to shareholders.”

    SK: You need to explain why shareholders should be liable. You keep calling them investors–shareholders are usually not investors.

    TT: Again, you are nonresponsive. Perhaps you should pick fewer nits and acknowledge the bigger picture. For small corporations, start-ups, and corporations raising capital, the shareholders typically are investors. Moreover, for small firms, closely-held firms (including large LBOs) and even for many large firms, there are major shareholders that are also clearly “owners”. You have advanced no libertarian or other argument that justifies limiting the liability of investors and owners at all for the torts of corporations; much less for your implied position that investors and owners should be able to freely slough-off any vicarious responsibility for damages to victims of corporate acts by the simple expedient of selling their shares to others (who, while they do not directly fund the company, are certainly investing in ownership of the same set of assets and liabilities as the initial investors).

    TT: “The chief point, of course, is that the creation by the state of corporations limits tort liability to individual tortfeasors”

    SK: It limits state-imposed vicarious tort liability. If the state stops taxing you, this is good, because it should not be taxing you in the first place. If the state stops imposing vicarious tort liability on shareholders, this is also good, if it should not be doing this in the first place. You seem to assume they should. why?

    TT: Where does “the state” impose vicarious tort liability? Respondeat superior is largely an old and evolving part of the common law. I don’t agree with all cases, but individual judgments are hardly the same as the state acting by law to free shareholders from liability above the amount they paid for the shares for the risks generated by corporate activities.

    TT: “This reduces the likelihood that victims will receive full compensation for corporate acts.”

    SK: If a FedEx driver negligently crashes into you, why arey ou calling it a “corporate act”? He was not directed to do this by FedEx, was he? Why is his negligence theirs?

    In any event–this whole critique is ridiculous. Whenever a corporation’s employee commits a tort, the victim is compensated by the corporation or its insurer. IT’s almost always irrelevant that he can’t sue shareholders individually. Even if they could, shareholders could simply purchase shareholder-liability-insurance, no biggie.

    TT: “Ridiculous”? Nonsense! There, are we even now?

    The grant of limited liability [against] involuntary creditors cannot be justified on libertarian grounds, and arguments I have noted regarding efficiency, moral hazards, equity, the disincentives for shareholders to closely monitor firms, the relative freedom of managers and executives to loot, and the related rise of citizen pressure groups to seek to have governments provide checks are all substantial and important.

    While there are many cases where injured persons are compensated, there are many cases where corporations have generated widespread risks and failed, leaving countless others holding the bag, while investors (and managers) may have profited and then exited without substantial loss. The limited liability grant actually encourages such behavior.

    You say that, if victims could “sue shareholders individually”, in which case “shareholders could simply purchase shareholder-liability-insurance, no biggie”. I heartily agree – a system of pro rata shareholder unlimited liability would work (as one of the law journal articles argues), as well as being more just. I appreciate the concession – so have you stopped fighting this point?

  • Published: December 11, 2008 9:26 PM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page
  • TT: “Is there any libertarian argument that the state OUGHT to step in and allow investors to unilaterally shift a portion of the risks of their business venture to others who might be damaged by the activities of the business?”SK: No, and the state should not exist. But people criticize corporations as being *mere* creatures of the state on the grounds that the state gives them privileges that would not exist in the free market.

    TT: My point is simply that there is no libertarian argument that the state OUGHT to step in and allow investors to unilaterally shift a portion of the risks of their business venture to others who might be damaged by the activities of the business.

    Of course the state should not do anything. Who said they should? But you say “shift” here, which smuggles in your presumption that shareholders have a natural or default liability. If they don’t, there’s no “shift.” Nice try, though.

    I’m glad that you agree, and am puzzled that you do not acknowledge that the state grant of limited liability to investors (and to transferees of such investors) in corporations constitutes an uncontracted-for shifting of risks to investors from victims of corporate torts.

    To me, what is wrong with it is that the state steps in and monopolizes a field, as it has done with transportation, power, education, defense, justice, money. Yet, the criticism of the anti-industrialists is not this; it is a criticism of limited liability per se–a criticism which would apply against the private form too.

    TT: “Without the act of state in creating limited liability for shareholders, such limited liability would not exist – except perhaps vis-a-vis creditors and business counterparties who might otherwise agree to limited their claims to the assets of the company, in exchange for agreed methods of risk control or higher prices. However, such limited liability could not otherwise exist as to Involuntary (or “tort”) creditors who without their consent are injured by the corporation, who have not agreed to assume the risk of corporate insolvency and shareholders’ limited liability, and who have neither received ex ante compensation for doing so nor had the opportunity to bargain for contractual safeguards.”SK: Again: the question is, absent the state, should shareholders be vicariously liable for torts committed by employees, or not? The presumption is they should not, since they did not commit the acts–unless you can come up with a sound argument for why they should (and pointing to the way it’s been done before doesn’t cut it).

    TT: Stephan, again you refuse to actually advance a justification for the government grant of limited liability to shareholders (indeed, you concede that, there is no libertarian argument for such a state grant), but simply argue for the status quo, on the grounds that shareholders don’t typically themselves do not commit the torts.

    As someone who opposes the state and favors for its abolution and destruction, it’s rich to say I am arguing for the status quo. All I am doing is pointing out flaws in your criticisms of limited liability. Your criticisms do not rest on the *state* doing it–they rest on your assumption that shareholders normally would or should have liability.

    If there is no libertarian grounds for the use of government fiat to limit the liability that shareholders bear for the risks that the activities of the business might injure others, then surely the “presumption” you offer should be reversed,

    No; because my presumption applies in a free market as well, even when there is no state involved.

    I disagree, note that your formulations dodge a number of issues, and note further that you have completely ignored the arguments that I and others have advanced for unlimited shareholder liability (prominently, the two Yale LJ articles and the Vanderbilt L Rev article).

    As a libertarian, I don’t think the positivist arguments of some mainstream law profs are going to be that mind-blowing.

    it is undeniable that small, medium and large corporations have in the past and continue from time to time to commit large-scale torts – in the form of pollution, dumping of waste, defective products, other personal injuries, slander and the like

     

    All these actions are done by individuals–and if done as decisions of the managers, then they and the corporate assets probably ought to be liable. But why the shareholders, if they didnt make this decision?

    – that arise directly from their business activities. In most such cases, no single individual tortfeasor within the corporation can be identified.

    Sure they can. If it’s a tort, then someone decided to do it–the directors, CEO, whatever.

    Clearly, in some such cases a few employees might individually be held responsible for their actions, this still may leave many injured persons incompletely uncompensated for injuries caused by a corporation’s business activities.

    If you’re going to just posit that the corporation “caused” it I will posit right back that per assumption we can identify the culpable individuals. But it will almost never be the shareholders.

    SK: You need to explain why shareholders should be liable. You keep calling them investors–shareholders are usually not investors.TT: Again, you are nonresponsive. Perhaps you should pick fewer nits and acknowledge the bigger picture.

    I dont tink it’s a nit. I assume you call them investors since you think giving money to the company is some kind of aiding and abetting that helps make them responsible. I’m pointing out they are not necessaril investors in the corporation.

    For small corporations, start-ups, and corporations raising capital, the shareholders typically are investors.

    True. AS Hessen notes, the entity theory helps to insulate liabiltiy most egregiously in the close corporation case. Another strike against the fervor agains bigness.

    Moreover, for small firms, closely-held firms (including large LBOs) and even for many large firms, there are major shareholders that are also clearly “owners”.

    I don’t konw what proving ownership status does. So waht? I will grant you that in some cases some shareholder wields such influence and direction over the firm that he ought to be as culpable as management for actions he helps direct. So what? My point is that *merely being a shareholder* is not by itself sufficient to attribute liability.

    You have advanced no libertarian or other argument that justifies limiting the liability of investors and owners at all for the torts of corporations;

    I do not want to. I am in favor of a nuanced and fact-specific approach, as I laid out in my Causation piece w/ Tinsley. If you can show in a given case that a shareholder is causally responsible for torts of the corporation, get ‘im. I’m just saying you have not shown that merely being a shareholder makes this case. It takes something more.

    much less for your implied position that investors and owners should be able to freely slough-off any vicarious responsibility for damages to victims of corporate acts by the simple expedient of selling their shares to others (who, while they do not directly fund the company, are certainly investing in ownership of the same set of assets and liabilities as the initial investors).

    Saying they invest in liabilities is a bit of question-begging. The question is: does the status of a person as a shareholder–having certain dividend and liquidation and director-voting rights–make you liable for what the corporation does? I don’t rest my own conlcusions on whether the state “officially” classifies the shareholder “as an owner.” I’m looking at the functional reality of what they are and do.

    TT: Where does “the state” impose vicarious tort liability? Respondeat superior is largely an old and evolving part of the common law.

    Yes, and we are a new and modern creature called “libertarian,” not tradition- or state-law-worshipping positivists.

    You say that, if victims could “sue shareholders individually”, in which case “shareholders could simply purchase shareholder-liability-insurance, no biggie”. I heartily agree – a system of pro rata shareholder unlimited liability would work (as one of the law journal articles argues), as well as being more just. I appreciate the concession – so have you stopped fighting this point?

    It’s not a concession. It’s pointing out that this is just a red herring on your part. You guys throw up limited tort liability as if it’s some huge advantage given to corps that allows them to survive. It’s not a huge advantage b/c removing it really doesn’t affect victims;a nd imposing it can easily be handled with a slight change of the already-existing insurance coverage. If we did this, not much would change, but I’m sure the anti-industrialist types would find something else to yap about. You are not *really* concerned with this–it’s just one of an arsenal of arguments you whip out to attack industry and busienss and “bigness” and capitalism and whatnot.

  • Published: December 11, 2008 10:22 PM

  • stephan Kinsella
  • MJP:

    “Really! So you are an owner of America, since you can vote for Prsident! Congrats! You are now responsible for what his military does, since you are the owner.”False analogy. The “right” to vote for President was foisted upon me without my consent. The shareholder, on the other hand, actively purchased the right to vote in the corporation. The only case in which he might have a credible claim to have had that right foisted upon him is in the unfree market!

    So if my aunt dies and leaves me Exxon stock and I don’t know I own it, now I’m walking around carrying some spooky “liability”? Freaky!

  • Published: December 11, 2008 10:30 PM

  • Mike
  • “I don’t konw what proving ownership status does. So waht? I will grant you that in some cases some shareholder wields such influence and direction over the firm that he ought to be as culpable as management for actions he helps direct. So what? My point is that *merely being a shareholder* is not by itself sufficient to attribute liability.”Doesn’t sound so naive when you say it, huh?
  • Published: December 11, 2008 10:31 PM

  • Mike
  • Oh, please, Stephan. You’re a lawyer, you know how estate inheritance works.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 10:42 PM

  • Nathan Shepperd (scumble)
  • Stephan: “Hessen and I are against the entity theory”Well hang on a minute – If P.M. Lawrence has brought this up as more significant than limited liability in inflating the size of a corporation, saying that you don’t support this doesn’t really answer the point he made.
  • Published: December 12, 2008 4:12 AM

  • P.M.Lawrence
  • JA asks of my “Without those limits, they gain the sort of advantage that an animal without size and lifespan limits would achieve in an ecology – they crowd out other entities, including natural persons”, “Maybe because incorporation is a superior form of organization, even in a free market?“That is begging the question of whether they can exist, in a free market. The only sort that can, without state aid, is the sort that has its own internal dynamic, e.g. monasteries, sports clubs, etc. (that also answers his later claim that “[t]he corporate form, like families and marriages, pre-exists prior to the state as a nexus of voluntary relationships”.)Then he goes on to do some unjustified blanket categorising of people as Libertarians and Socialists according to their positions on the matter.Fundamentalist asks “My point is where do you draw the line of responsibility for the actions of coroporate employees? Stopping with the stockholders is an arbitrary judgement. You need some principle that can delineate who is responsible for the actions of another. Traditionally, that line is drawn where control of the actions of the other party ends. If I don’t control the actions of another then I’m not responsible for his actions.”

    I just answered this in a comment at the last Kinsella thread. If you were responsible and let go without passing responsibility to another who accepted it, responsibility stays with you. That also answers J Cortez and Inquisitor.

    Stephan Kinsella says of my “Those [the limited liability of shareholders for contractual liability of the corporation; and for torts committed by employees of the corporation] are the two main special privileges in ordinary circumstances, deplorable to the extent that they are sustained by such intervention”, ‘I don’t see why they’re “deplorable”. That’s question-begging.

    No, it isn’t question-begging, and if he had even bothered to read what he quoted he would have seen what was deplorable about it: “…to the extent that they are sustained by such [state] intervention”. Unless he thinks state privileges are OK?

    Stephan Kinsella writes “Well, my view is that a master is responsible for actions of his servant *that he directs him to do*. I think a case can be made that in some cases he is liable for negligence of the servant committed during the course of his employ, but this would be a limited doctrine (and in any event needs to be justified by a careful treatment of this issue–using the type of causal analysis Tinsley and I laid out in our Causation and Aggression paper). But this would not ensnare the shareholders, as far as I can tell…. The anti-corporatists jump up and down about shareholder limited liability. If it’s for contracts, this concern is misguided. If it’s about torts, then the criticism groundlessly assumes shareholders should be liable for torts in the first place.” See my reply to Fundamentalist for some grounds that certainly do apply to original investors, and arguably may pass to subsequent acquirers of their shares. ‘So if my aunt dies and leaves me Exxon stock and I don’t know I own it, now I’m walking around carrying some spooky “liability”?’ might be a case where responsibility did not pass – at any rate, until it did through some later action or inaction (nobody has to accept a bequest, say of a piece of land with a covenant requiring the owner to keep the lawn mowed, but he can’t take the bequest without the strings attached).

    Stephan Kinsella then ignores my further objections to artificial corporations, making observations that in fact apply to other less artificial structures as well – or even more closely.

    Anyhow, that means Stephan Kinsella is plain wrong when he asserts that “The problem is the anticorpos have no clear theory of causation or responsibility, so they cannot clearly explain exactly what it is about being shareholder that makes them vicariously responsible for the actions of employees.”, and what follows that passage. Did he bother asking for that, or did he just assume away any answer in advance?

    That’s also why there’s no “presumption” in the comment of TokyoTom’s of which Stephan Kinsella says ‘But you say “shift” here, which smuggles in your presumption that shareholders have a natural or default liability’. Stephan Kinsella is just assuming that there is a presumption TokyoTom is making, when he could simply have asked what grounds there were for that claim.

  • Published: December 13, 2008 12:29 AM

  • fundamentalist
  • P.M.Lawrence : “If you were responsible and let go without passing responsibility to another who accepted it, responsibility stays with you.”I agree completely. But stockholders never had the responsibility in the first place. Their first contact with the corporation was to buy stock and the contract in the purchase of that stock limited their responsibility from day one. Without responsibility there is no liability.The idea that liability falls on a person only to the degree that they control the situation and are therefore responsible is just plain common sense. I doubt that you could find a time in history where it wasn’t applied. It’s implied in the concept of justice. So for stockholders to be liable for the actions of executives, you would have to show that at some time the stockholders exercised control over the actions of employees, gave it up and failed to pass it on to someone else. But clearly stockholders never had any control whatsoever over employees at any time. Nevertheless, they did pass control over actions of employees to someone, the board of directors and management.
  • Published: December 13, 2008 7:25 AM

  • stephan Kinsella
  • Fundamentalist: “I agree completely. But stockholders never had the responsibility in the first place. Their first contact with the corporation was to buy stock and the contract in the purchase of that stock limited their responsibility from day one. Without responsibility there is no liability.The idea that liability falls on a person only to the degree that they control the situation and are therefore responsible is just plain common sense. I doubt that you could find a time in history where it wasn’t applied. It’s implied in the concept of justice. So for stockholders to be liable for the actions of executives, you would have to show that at some time the stockholders exercised control over the actions of employees, gave it up and failed to pass it on to someone else. But clearly stockholders never had any control whatsoever over employees at any time. Nevertheless, they did pass control over actions of employees to someone, the board of directors and management.”Good point. The doctrine of “piercing the corporate veil” actually gets to this somewhat (though it is muddled and confused due to the entity theory), e.g., this factor which can pierce the veil: “Was the corporation being used as a “façade” for dominant shareholder(s) personal dealings; Alter Ego Theory;”
  • Published: December 13, 2008 9:24 AM

  • post
  • “The idea that liability falls on a person only to the degree that they control the situation and are therefore responsible is just plain common sense.”No, thats not common sense but wishful thinking.
    You don’t have to be able to directly control someones actions to be responsible for his crimes. It’s enough if you are willingly and knowingly financing his crimes for you to be guilty of this crimes, too.Now come on, it’s plain simple:Everyone who is knowingly supporting a crime is responsible for that crime. In different ‘weight’ but he is responsible.

    Imagine yourself being in the second world war: If someone was financing the Nazi system knowing what they did how could someone say that that person was not also (partially) responsible for their crimes?

    Other example: If you sell someone a weapon in the knowledge, that he is executing innocent people and you are continuing this support you ARE supporting his crimes. Therefore you as a contractor are responsible for these crimes and therefor guilty.

    The same goes for investors in corporations: If corporations are known to be criminal organizations than every investor is becoming part of that organization, if he has knowledge of that crimes and continues to finance this organization.

    How to determine the guilt and appropriate punishment? Just have a look on Walter Blocks essay “Radical Libertarianism: Applying Libertarian Principles to Dealing with the Unjust Government”
    The same applies to “unjust corporations”.

    For the definition of guilt in such involvements and the appropriate measures it is very important that the accused person has knowledge of the criminal actions of his supported organizations.

    And no: Guilt by association does not apply. That would be unjust.
    Guilt by knowingly supporting (in whatever way) criminals and therefor become part of criminal organization applies.

  • Published: December 14, 2008 4:04 PM

  • post
  • @fundamentalist:Imagine there exists an executing device as a property of a corporation, which itself is financed by stockholders. This device is used as a means of executing regime opponents.The stockholders of that corporation in your opinion are not responsible if innocent people are getting killed by that device and they know of that fact? Because what?
    Because each one of them does not have the “power” to control the situation?
    So you mean it’s possible to justify crimes if only there are enough participants of said crime?And you call THAT common sense?

    Oh my…

    What difference is there between an employee of said corporation and a stockholder? None I say. Organizations cannot be defined by laws but by the actions of the persons that constitute them, So everyone who is acting in the name of a group and is accepted by the others (by their actions) is part of that group too and responsible for all their actions if he is knowing of them and supporting them.

    The same goes for the state.

    If one is not willing to apply the same critique to corporations as to the state one seems to be very much biased…

  • Published: December 14, 2008 4:15 PM

  • P.M.Lawrence
  • Fundamentalist agrees with my “If you were responsible and let go without passing responsibility to another who accepted it, responsibility stays with you”, but believes “But stockholders never had the responsibility in the first place. Their first contact with the corporation was to buy stock and the contract in the purchase of that stock limited their responsibility from day one.”Only, it didn’t, morally speaking (of course, that is just precisely what the legal structure does for them – which is the state assistance). If A sells B a dangerous dog and either doesn’t tell B or tells B “it’s dangerous, but it’s not your problem”, A is claiming a certain authority to waive responsibility. But A never had that authority, so either the responsibility stays with A (if, say, A didn’t tell B) or it passes to B.As for “…But clearly stockholders never had any control whatsoever over employees at any time. Nevertheless, they did pass control over actions of employees to someone, the board of directors and management.”Only, they kept back a degree of control over those, and – to the extent they surrendered it – they have the moral responsibility for turning those others loose without keeping more control.

    Post gets it (Kinsella probably does too, but hides it).

  • Published: December 14, 2008 7:49 PM

  • TokyoTom
  • Roger:Kinsella has already established that the master is responsible for the actions of his servant, so corporations are responsible for employees. Anti-corps want the responbibility to go even further to the stockholders. But why stop there? Why not make the customers responsible too? And let’s throw in the bond holders. Then let’s add the suppliers. How about the relatives of stock and bond holders?The corporation is a legal fiction. Are there any persons within it where the buck stops? Created in order to free investors from downside risks, the limited liability has removed incentives for investors to keep executives and managers under control and to monitor business risks. Although small corporations remain under investor control, the result has been the growth of large public companies that are owned but not controlled by shareholders, leaving discretion but limited downside risk to employees, managers and executives.Of course I’m being ridiculous. My point is where do you draw the line of responsibility for the actions of coroporate employees? Stopping with the stockholders is an arbitrary judgement. You need some principle that can delineate who is responsible for the actions of another. Traditionally, that line is drawn where control of the actions of the other party ends.

    As for line drawing, voluntary creditors are all able to investigate whom they deal with, and to negotiate risks and prices. Victims of torts are seldomly so situated. But the problem of corporations leaving real victims behind is precisely why governments have started to seek further pockets, such as lenders and suppliers (via Superfund laws, for example), to require firms to post bonds and maintain certain capital levels, and why governments have fallen to the temptation to heavily regulate “public” firms.

    As for what “tradition” was and where lines used to be drawn, surely you recognize that before limited liability corporations were established, investors had unlimited liability for losses – and risks for widespread torts were much lower? Unlimited shareholder liability was once more common than limited liability, and large markets like Lloyds until recently required that all Names bear unlimited liability for losses. It used to be that most small businesses and partnerships were structured with unlimited liability; now with LLCs and LLPs, there is a rush into structuring as limited members, precisely to limit liabilities.

  • Published: December 15, 2008 5:02 AM

  • fundamentalist
  • Post: “Post: “It’s enough if you are willingly and knowingly financing his crimes for you to be guilty of this crimes, too.”I agree completely. Any stockholder who knew of crimes that the corporations was committing is liable. But that would include very few stockholders.
  • Published: December 15, 2008 8:18 AM

  • TokyoTom
  • Stephan, I’ve responded on the initial post as well, but here’s a bit more on what you’ve written above.1. You: “But you say “shift” here, which smuggles in your presumption that shareholders have a natural or default liability. If they don’t, there’s no “shift.””I thinks it’s a fair and natural presumption that investors (as opposed to lenders, who have a claim only for interest and no residual claim for profits) have a natural default liability. This is still the case for sole proprietors and partnerships. “Shareholders” exist only because states created corporations as legal entities. Without such action, there would be at least one natural person to whom employees would have to answer and who would be responsible for risks posed by his business activities (loans and involuntary torts), up to the full amount of his personal assets.Yes, there is still the question of the range of vicarious liablity, but clearly even today business owners and partners are deliberately incorporating (using corporation, LLC and LLP forms) for the chief purpose of limiting personal liability for the acts of employees. And courts continue to pierce the corporate veil from time to time to reach shareholders as well.

    2. Me: “the state grant of limited liability to investors (and to transferees of such investors) in corporations constitutes an uncontracted-for shifting of risks to investors from victims of corporate torts.”

    You: “To me, what is wrong with it is that the state steps in and monopolizes a field, as it has done with transportation, power, education, defense, justice, money.”

    Me: I agree with what you think is wrong with state action, but in the case of granting the corporate form and granting limited liability, there have been a a number of pernicious consequences, one of which involves an externalization of risk of the kind I mention.

    This and other consequences all tend to encourage the further growth of the state, such as the pressures on the state to regulate corporations (with a vicous cycle of battles over control over government), and the use corporations as money and jobs banks.

    3. You: “As a libertarian, I don’t think the positivist arguments of some mainstream law profs are going to be that mind-blowing.”

    To each his own; they’re certainly relevant and provide useful background information.

    4. You: “All these actions are done by individuals–and if done as decisions of the managers, then they and the corporate assets probably ought to be liable. But why the shareholders, if they didnt make this decision?”

    In many cases the shareholders ARE in a position of control; should they be able to escape liability merely because they use the corporate form, as is the rule today? I think not.

    I agree that it is difficult to argue that minority and non-controlling shareholders in public firms bear any responsibility for acts of the corporation, since that was not a part of the bargain they understood that they were making when they acquired their shares and they largely have no actual ability to affect decisions that end up causing injury to others.

    5. Me: “In most such cases, no single individual tortfeasor within the corporation can be identified. Clearly, in some such cases a few employees might individually be held responsible for their actions, this still may leave many injured persons incompletely uncompensated for injuries caused by a corporation’s business activities.”

    You: “Sure they can. If it’s a tort, then someone decided to do it–the directors, CEO, whatever.

    “If you’re going to just posit that the corporation “caused” it I will posit right back that per assumption we can identify the culpable individuals. But it will almost never be the shareholders.”

    6: You: “I dont tink it’s a nit. I assume you call them investors since you think giving money to the company is some kind of aiding and abetting that helps make them responsible. I’m pointing out they are not necessaril investors in the corporation.”
    Me: Stephan, I’m only discussing the difference a shareholder and an investor because you seem to think it’s importance. Anyone who acquires a newly issued share is an investor; anyone who buys one on a market is stepping into his shoes.

    7. Me: “For small corporations, start-ups, and corporations raising capital, the shareholders typically are investors.”

    You: “True. AS Hessen notes, the entity theory helps to insulate liabiltiy most egregiously in the close corporation case. Another strike against the fervor agains bigness.”

    Sorry, but I have no “fervor”. The insulation from liability is most obvious in the close corporation case, but some close corporations are huge (LBOs). But it’s the larger public co.s that are really shifting the greatest amount of risk to others, in the form of toxic torts and dangerous products.

    8. Me: “Moreover, for small firms, closely-held firms (including large LBOs) and even for many large firms, there are major shareholders that are also clearly “owners”.”

    You: I don’t konw what proving ownership status does. So waht? I will grant you that in some cases some shareholder wields such influence and direction over the firm that he ought to be as culpable as management for actions he helps direct. So what? My point is that *merely being a shareholder* is not by itself sufficient to attribute liability.”

    Thanks for the acknowledgment. The point’s obvious – “*merely being a shareholder* is not by itself sufficient basis to exclude a shareholder from liability. In addition there’s a larger point – without limited liability, shareholders would have had potentially unlimited liablility, and consequently would have been much more cautious about whom they invested in, and making sure that downside risk was closely managed.

    9. You: “I am in favor of a nuanced and fact-specific approach, as I laid out in my Causation piece w/ Tinsley. If you can show in a given case that a shareholder is causally responsible for torts of the corporation, get ‘im. I’m just saying you have not shown that merely being a shareholder makes this case. It takes something more.”

    I’m not opposed to a nuanced and fact-specific approach, but the fact is that the grant of limited liability has essentially eviscerated it.

    10. Me: “your implied position that investors and owners should be able to freely slough-off any vicarious responsibility for damages to victims of corporate acts by the simple expedient of selling their shares to others (who, while they do not directly fund the company, are certainly investing in ownership of the same set of assets and liabilities as the initial investors).”

    You: “Saying they invest in liabilities is a bit of question-begging. The question is: does the status of a person as a shareholder–having certain dividend and liquidation and director-voting rights–make you liable for what the corporation does? I don’t rest my own conlcusions on whether the state “officially” classifies the shareholder “as an owner.” I’m looking at the functional reality of what they are and do.

    I’m not begging any question; a shareholder who buys shares that aren’t fully paid up purchases may be required to contribute the rest of the capital, and a whole host of obligations may accompany shares in a close corporation. And I’m looking at the effect of the state grant of entity status and limited liability on what a shareholder’s bundle of rights and obligations is.

    11: Me: “Where does “the state” impose vicarious tort liability? Respondeat superior is largely an old and evolving part of the common law.”

    You: “Yes, and we are a new and modern creature called “libertarian,” not tradition- or state-law-worshipping positivists.”

    How about actually answering my question? Where does “the state” impose vicarious tort liability? The common law is not state-imposed. And surely you haven’t failed to notice that libertarians routinely refer to the common law as the reason why regulation isn’t needed (other than those like Rothbard who recognize that regulation is needed because corporations persuade judges to subvert it).

    12. Me: “You say that, if victims could “sue shareholders individually”, in which case “shareholders could simply purchase shareholder-liability-insurance, no biggie”. I heartily agree – a system of pro rata shareholder unlimited liability would work (as one of the law journal articles argues), as well as being more just. I appreciate the concession – so have you stopped fighting this point?”

    You: “It’s not a concession. It’s pointing out that this is just a red herring on your part. You guys throw up limited tort liability as if it’s some huge advantage given to corps that allows them to survive. It’s not a huge advantage b/c removing it really doesn’t affect victims;a nd imposing it can easily be handled with a slight change of the already-existing insurance coverage. If we did this, not much would change, but I’m sure the anti-industrialist types would find something else to yap about. You are not *really* concerned with this–it’s just one of an arsenal of arguments you whip out to attack industry and busienss and “bigness” and capitalism and whatnot.”

    Stephan, first, I’m disappointed by your dismissive and somewhat offensive talk of “you guys” and what you presume my motives to be. I’m not an “anti-industrialist type”, and I’m here on my own and making my own points (which must mean I’m “yapping,” in your book). Second, raising the issue of limited tort liability is not a red herring, at least for me, and it’s not something I think corporations need to survive. I do think it’s very important because I think that real shifting or risk, moral hazard, corporate governance and other issues are intertwined and that underlies the whole politicized struggle over corporate regulation.

    Courts rarely find individuals responsible, other than for very deliberate torts, in part because negligence is attributed to the firm (and managers and executives are generally excused from liability for the negligent acts of employees) but chiefly because those injured – particularly where the damges affect many people – don’t bother chasing those without substantial assets.

    That it will seldom be the shareholders is a result of the state grant of limited liability – given such a grant, shareholders have no interest in monitoring, and no ability control, corporate/employee acts. Without such a grant, it would be a different story – which is why business partners are still running to limited liability forms, and leaving unlimited liability partnerships and sole proprietorships behind.

    Regards,

    Tom

  • Published: December 15, 2008 8:50 AM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page
  • TokyoTom:

    1. You: “But you say “shift” here, which smuggles in your presumption that shareholders have a natural or default liability. If they don’t, there’s no “shift.””

     

    I thinks it’s a fair and natural presumption that investors (as opposed to lenders, who have a claim only for interest and no residual claim for profits) have a natural default liability.

    Again: shareholders are not investors necessarily. In any case, you are question-begging. It’s not a fair presumption for the libertarian–that’s the issue here.

    This is still the case for sole proprietors and partnerships. “Shareholders” exist only because states created corporations as legal entities. Without such action, there would be at least one natural person to whom employees would have to answer

    Yeah, like you mean, the President or CEO, or manager or boss? Sure. These guys run the company. Not shareholders.

    and who would be responsible for risks posed by his business activities (loans and involuntary torts), up to the full amount of his personal assets.

    Why do you say it’s “his” business activities? Why this presumption?

    Yes, there is still the question of the range of vicarious liablity, but clearly even today business owners and partners are deliberately incorporating (using corporation, LLC and LLP forms) for the chief purpose of limiting personal liability for the acts of employees.

    I don’t think so. It’s primarily for contractual liability limitation, which would continue to exist in a free society. Tort liability could easily be handled by insurance.

    And courts continue to pierce the corporate veil from time to time to reach shareholders as well.

    Yep, when formalities are not followed or a shareholder is too dominant and really acts as a manager.

    Me: I agree with what you think is wrong with state action, but in the case of granting the corporate form and granting limited liability, there have been a a number of pernicious consequences, one of which involves an externalization of risk of the kind I mention.

    Well, if the state is abolished as we want, any “externalities” would go away.

    4. You: “All these actions are done by individuals–and if done as decisions of the managers, then they and the corporate assets probably ought to be liable. But why the shareholders, if they didnt make this decision?”In many cases the shareholders ARE in a position of control; should they be able to escape liability merely because they use the corporate form, as is the rule today? I think not.

    Right, I agree. Thoguh even in today’s law, if a shareholder is in a position of control, it’s either (a) because he’s also a manager or director; or (b) he goes beyond his passive shareholder role and pushes the company to do his bidding. In case (a), he’s not protected by limited liability. In case (b), well,l of ten in such cases the corporate veil would be pierced, again reaching his personal assets.

    I agree that it is difficult to argue that minority and non-controlling shareholders in public firms bear any responsibility for acts of the corporation, since that was not a part of the bargain they understood that they were making when they acquired their shares and they largely have no actual ability to affect decisions that end up causing injury to others.

    I actually think it’s got nothing to do w/ the bargain they thought they were entering, since A and B cannot contractually limit C’s tort-recover rights. However, I do agree w/ you that their ability to control is key. Now you appear to have swung in my direction on this.

    Me: Stephan, I’m only discussing the difference a shareholder and an investor because you seem to think it’s importance.

    I think they are *different*. The investor *gives money to* the company. The shareholder *votes for directors*. Both are different ways of having an affect on the company. The advocate of vicarious liability could make a separate argument based on each action for liability. Both are flawed, but in different ways.

    Anyone who acquires a newly issued share is an investor; anyone who buys one on a market is stepping into his shoes.

    “stepping into his shoes”–the idea of subrogation is just a positive law doctrine that begs the question here.

    it’s the larger public co.s that are really shifting the greatest amount of risk to others, in the form of toxic torts and dangerous products.

    Small companies cut all kinds of corners–tons of illegal dumpting etc. It’s decnetralized and harder to track. And of course the biggest polluter is the state–e.g., w/ its wars.

    In any event, I don’t see that teh danger of toxic torts implies that shareholders have vicarious liabiltiy for torts of others.

    You: I don’t konw what proving ownership status does. So waht? I will grant you that in some cases some shareholder wields such influence and direction over the firm that he ought to be as culpable as management for actions he helps direct. So what? My point is that *merely being a shareholder* is not by itself sufficient to attribute liability.”Thanks for the acknowledgment. The point’s obvious – “*merely being a shareholder* is not by itself sufficient basis to exclude a shareholder from liability.

    it’s not obvious to the anticorpo crusaders, who think it’s a Holy Crime to NOT impute liability to them! They “are” “owers,” after all!

    In addition there’s a larger point – without limited liability, shareholders would have had potentially unlimited liablility,

    Auugh! No, they wouldn’t. Not if they were merely passive shareholders.

    and consequently would have been much more cautious about whom they invested in, and making sure that downside risk was closely managed.

    I of course agree there ought to be no statutory rule insulating them from liability. And if there is any risk at all, a market for insurance would develop, and maybe hte insurers would hav higher premiums for riskier corps. Sure.

    I’m not opposed to a nuanced and fact-specific approach,

    Progress!

    but the fact is that the grant of limited liability has essentially eviscerated it.

    Probably; but none of us are in favor of a state grant of limited liability. We just think that the left’s focusing on this as the Root of All Evil is confused and misplaced.

    You: “Saying they invest in liabilities is a bit of question-begging. The question is: does the status of a person as a shareholder–having certain dividend and liquidation and director-voting rights–make you liable for what the corporation does? I don’t rest my own conlcusions on whether the state “officially” classifies the shareholder “as an owner.” I’m looking at the functional reality of what they are and do.I’m not begging any question; a shareholder who buys shares that aren’t fully paid up purchases may be required to contribute the rest of the capital, and a whole host of obligations may accompany shares in a close corporation.

    I don’t think you can just assert that they buy liabilities. tha’ts question-begging.

    You: “Yes, and we are a new and modern creature called “libertarian,” not tradition- or state-law-worshipping positivists.”How about actually answering my question? Where does “the state” impose vicarious tort liability? The common law is not state-imposed.

    sure it is; and in any event, it is not necessarily libertarian.

    And surely you haven’t failed to notice that libertarians routinely refer to the common law as the reason why regulation isn’t needed (other than those like Rothbard who recognize that regulation is needed because corporations persuade judges to subvert it).

    for two reasons: first, the common law is usually more libertarain than modern legislated law (see my 1995 JLS piece, Legislation and the Discovery of Law in a Free Society,” for my thoughts on this).

    Me: “You say that, if victims could “sue shareholders individually”, in which case “shareholders could simply purchase shareholder-liability-insurance, no biggie”. I heartily agree – a system of pro rata shareholder unlimited liability would work (as one of the law journal articles argues), as well as being more just. I appreciate the concession – so have you stopped fighting this point?”

     

    No. I still think it’s unjust for them to have liability where it’s not warranted–it’s just that it would make little difference, which shows that this is just a straw man for the left–it masques their real issue which is hostility to modern business and capitalism.

    Stephan, first, I’m disappointed by your dismissive and somewhat offensive talk of “you guys” and what you presume my motives to be. I’m not an “anti-industrialist type”

    Hey, you gets what you pays for 🙂

    , and I’m here on my own and making my own points (which must mean I’m “yapping,” in your book).

    I do have a way with words, don’t I?

    Second, raising the issue of limited tort liability is not a red herring, at least for me, and it’s not something I think corporations need to survive.

    Right. The main thing is limited liabiltiy for contractual debts–and this is perfectly legitimate–see Hessen.

    I do think it’s very important because I think that real shifting or risk, moral hazard, corporate governance and other issues are intertwined and that underlies the whole politicized struggle over corporate regulation.

    But the anticorpos act as if limited liabiilty is what lets corporations survive, and grow larger than they could on a free market. The problem wtih this reasoning is (a) limited *contractual* liability would exist on the free market; and (b) limited tort liability is trivial and no big deal. So neither can help boost the size of the corporation artificially.

  • Published: December 15, 2008 2:35 PM

  • P.M.Lawrence
  • Where on earth does “But the anticorpos act as if limited liabiilty is what lets corporations survive, and grow larger than they could on a free market” come from, when entity status has been brought up over and over? We can see quite clearly from history that that is all it takes to do it, from examples like the mediaeval church. Not that limited liability isn’t involved; but it just pushes in the same direction. With just that by itself, firms would have internal limits that would eventually slow their growth to a halt or split them.
  • Published: December 15, 2008 5:01 PM

  • TokyoTom
  • Stephan, thanks for the dialogue.You: Again: shareholders are not investors necessarily. In any case, you are question-begging. It’s not a fair presumption for the libertarian–that’s the issue here.
    While I would agree with you that there should be no presumption that shareholders SHOULD have tort liability – after all, that should be a decision that depends on the facts of particular cases – I think it’s pretty clear that the blanket grant of limited liability has in fact acted to shield shareholders (and initial investors) from tort liability.You: Yeah, like you mean, the President or CEO, or manager or boss? Sure. These guys run the company. Not shareholders.
    Yes, the guys who run the company ought to be liable, but in some cases, controlling shareholders as well. Most individuals simply don’t have the assets to cover all of the risks, so a blanket rule that stops tortfeasor liability with the firm is clearly wrong.. Note that there are no rules that require managers, executives or even firms to acquire insurance sufficient to cover all risks created by corporate activity.You: I don’t think so. It’s primarily for contractual liability limitation, which would continue to exist in a free society. Tort liability could easily be handled by insurance.
    Stephan, come on. The partnerships could contract for liability limitations without a limited liability form; they have been moving rapidly into LLCs and LLPs solely to slough off risk to their personal assets for torts; for the same reasons, big firms that are already corporations separately incorporate subs for dangerous activities in order to limit potential liability for damages (both for torts and to creditors).

    You: Yep, when formalities are not followed or a shareholder is too dominant and really acts as a manager.
    My point about veil-piercing is that such cases show that no general state grant of limited liability is justified. The doctrine itself is extremely inconsistently used, in part because given the legal grant of limited liability courts are reluctant to use their equity power.

    You: Well, if the state is abolished as we want, any “externalities” would go away.
    Yeah, “IF”. Until then, there is certainly a lot of externalization that takes place, which seems to excite a few people.

    You: Right, I agree. Thoguh even in today’s law, if a shareholder is in a position of control, it’s either (a) because he’s also a manager or director; or (b) he goes beyond his passive shareholder role and pushes the company to do his bidding. In case (a), he’s not protected by limited liability. In case (b), well,l of ten in such cases the corporate veil would be pierced, again reaching his personal assets.
    I am happy that you agree that shareholders in a position of control should not be able to escape liability merely because they use the corporate form.

    You: I actually think it’s got nothing to do w/ the bargain they thought they were entering, since A and B cannot contractually limit C’s tort-recover rights. However, I do agree w/ you that their ability to control is key. Now you appear to have swung in my direction on this.
    In any particular case, I agree with you that actual ability to control is key. But generally, the state grant of limited liability is wrong and should be repealed.

    Me: Stephan, I’m only discussing the difference a shareholder and an investor because you seem to think it’s importance.
    You: I think they are *different*. The investor *gives money to* the company. The shareholder *votes for directors*. Both are different ways of having an affect on the company. The advocate of vicarious liability could make a separate argument based on each action for liability. Both are flawed, but in different ways.
    I’m not sure that there’s a relevant distinction. If an investor provides money to a firm, he does so in exchange for a bargain of certain rights and liabilities; any purchaser simply steps into his shoes. Granted, if an investor or shareholder has separately taken actions that make him liable for a tort, that liability is not conveyed by a sale. I do not otherwise presume that a shareholder, by virtue of owning shares and having rights (and maybe an obligation to fully pay up shares), should become liable for the torts of others.

    You: Small companies cut all kinds of corners–tons of illegal dumpting etc. It’s decnetralized and harder to track. And of course the biggest polluter is the state–e.g., w/ its wars. In any event, I don’t see that teh danger of toxic torts implies that shareholders have vicarious liabiltiy for torts of others.
    I agree with you about small firms and the state, but large firms pollute – often as part of doing business with government – and generate risks too. The point is that the state grant of limited liability has as its purpose cutting off liability at the corporate level, thereby freeing shareholders. Without such a grant, investors and shareholders in firms would be much more careful about the risks that they generate.

    You: it’s not obvious to the anticorpo crusaders, who think it’s a Holy Crime to NOT impute liability to them! They “are” “owers,” after all!
    Thanks for the acknowledgement that *merely being a shareholder* is not by itself a sufficient basis to exclude a shareholder from liability. But there you go again, “yapping” about other people who aren’t on this thread!

    Me: In addition there’s a larger point – without limited liability, shareholders would have had potentially unlimited liablility,
    You: Auugh! No, they wouldn’t. Not if they were merely passive shareholders.
    I agree with you that merely passive shareholders probably would not have liability, but the potential risk is there that they would have to face. They could wall off the risk by insurance (which would put an insurer in a position to evaluate the riskiness of a business and the degree of insulation that a shareholder is afforded by how the rights of shareholders are structured), or self-insure by making a similar analysis. But absent the limited liability rule, no doubt some shareholders would opt for measures that ensure better management by the company of risks of injury to third parties.

    Me: I’m not opposed to a nuanced and fact-specific approach, but the fact is that the grant of limited liability has essentially eviscerated it.
    You: Probably; but none of us are in favor of a state grant of limited liability.
    Progress!

    You: We just think that the left’s focusing on this as the Root of All Evil is confused and misplaced.
    It does sound like it may be confused, but is it really misplaced? My own view is that without a state grant of limited liability on torts that we would see greater shareholder efforts to control the risks of injury to third parties, more responsible corporate behavior, more responsible management, fewer efforts by citizens groups to get government to impose asset/bonding requirements, to impose broader liability in pollution cases (Superfund), and to regulate. There would be less vilification of corporations generally.

    Me: “How about actually answering my question? Where does “the state” impose vicarious tort liability? The common law is not state-imposed.
    You: sure it is; and in any event, it is not necessarily libertarian.
    How about actually answering my question? Where does “the state” impose vicarious tort liability?

    You: No. I still think it’s unjust for them to have liability where it’s not warranted–it’s just that it would make little difference, which shows that this is just a straw man for the left–it masques their real issue which is hostility to modern business and capitalism.
    Again, I’m not “the left” (and off of this site I am considered radically right); it may be a strawman for some of them, but I actually think that the grant of limited liability has had serious pernicious affects and removing it would be a great positive step. Under libertarian principles, individuals are responsible to the full extent of their assets for their harms to others; the creation of legal entities with limited liability for torts has allowed for the massive generation of risks, without regard to whether such risks are backed by the assets of real individuals. Rather, such risks are cut off by fiat at the corporate level, allowing shareholders to take profits for the upside of gains but not having to bear downside risk.

    Regards,

    Tom

  • Published: December 16, 2008 5:10 AM

  • TokyoATom
  • FWIW, I have further refined a list of legal resources concerning the evolution of limited liability, the consequences, proposals for reform and on vicarious liability:”Legal resources on state-created limited liability for shareholders, consequences and reform”
    http://mises.org/Community/blogs/tokyotom/archive/2008/12/16/legal-resources-on-state-created-limited-liability-for-shareholders-consequences-and-reform.aspx
  • Published: December 16, 2008 5:22 AM

Share
{ 2 comments }

Mises blog, archived comments below.

On stupid and confused “thickism” see various posts under tag thickism, and Cory Massimino, “Libertarianism is More than Anti-Statism,” C4SS (April 8th, 2014).

Left-Libertarians on Corporations “Expropriating the Efforts of Stakeholders”

Over at Mutualist Blog, Kevin Carson replies to, inter alia, Peter Klein’s response to Roderick Long. I replied at length in the comments, but let me just note here a few of the comments, expressions, and assumptions that caught my eye as being problematic from a libertarian and Austrian point of view. First there is the repeated complaining about “vagueness of ownership rights in the corporation,” and “the ambiguous division of control between management and shareholders.” There is a “pretense that management represents shareholders or that the latter are the owners in any real sense“. “Corporate management, in fact, is a self-perpetuating oligarchy in control of a free-floating mass of unowned capital.” “It uses its purported representation of shareholders as a legitimizing ideology to insulate it from accountability to internal stakeholders.“ “More generally, hierarchy and the separation of labor from residual claimancy are inherently prone to incentive and agency problems.” And finally, corporations “expropriate” the “efforts” of “internal stakeholders” “because of the vaguely defined property rights in the organization. … much of the value created by internal stakeholders is expropriated by management.”

Carson also relies on “Rothbard’s threshold of calculational chaos“–to argue that “the predominant oligopoly firms in the existing manufacturing sector” must be artificially large since they “are already demonstrably above” this threshold.

(He goes on: “Rothbard argued, specifically, that rational calculation becomes impossible whenever no external market exists for an intermediate good. Since, in fact, the majority of intermediate goods used by the typical manufacturing corporation are firm-specific, their transfer prices must be assigned internally rather than based on outside markets.”)

One hardly knows where to begin in responding to such reasoning. But as I noted in my response–libertarianism does not require any “pretense” that “management represents shareholders or that the latter are the owners in any real sense.” It only requires respect for property rights and not interfering in capitalist acts between consenting adults. That is, if you can somehow show that “management” does not “represent” shareholders, or that they are not “the owners” in “any real sense”–so what? Whose rights are being violated? If you don’t like the way a firm is organized, don’t work there; don’t invest in it.

Beyond that: in a libertarian society we need only identify who has the right to control a given resource; and who is responsible for the commission of various torts or crimes. If a collection of people (shareholders, directors, managers, creditors) whatever all agree to some complicated internal set of rules that specify their right to control a set of private assets, then *their* rights are not violated (they all agreed to it), and outsiders have no business complaining, any more than they would have a right to complain about the “messiness” of ownership claims within a neighborhood that has an ambiguously drawn set of restrictive covenants. For example if I buy a share of Wal-Mart stock I am in some sense an owner, but only in specified ways–I don’t have the right to use the Wal-Mart HQ for a picnic etc. I have agreed to a contractual set of rules that divide control–day-to-day control is given to managers; and a set of procedures determines how changes to the rules or to the decision-makers is made. From the perspective of an outsider, Wal-mart property is owned by a set of people (shareholders plus directors plus managers).

In response to Carson’s claim that corporate property is “a free-floating mass of unowned capital”–hogwash. Walmart’s inventory and factories and stores are not unowned by any stretch of the imagination. Just because some anti-market or anti-capitalist types don’t like the messiness and complexity of the internal rules governing rights of control (ownership) of these assets is utterly irrelevant. You don’t have to work for them, or invest in them. This “unowned” comments has a whiff of Georgism about it.

As for yammering about “stakeholders” — this leftist concept is routinely used by governments to justify infringing property rights. Again: in libertarianism, the corporation does not need to justify anything–so it does not need to pretend it “represents” anyone. If a group of people agree to pool their money and become shareholders, this just means they have agreed to collectively purchase some things with their money, and to have specified rights of control and rights to gain or dividends, that is their business. The consent of the parties is all that is needed to justify it.

As for “stakeholders,” it depends on who this means. For people that are employed by, or contract with, or invest in, or sell to or buy from the company–their rights are defined by contract already. The only other people left would be those who have torts committed against them by employees of the company. A libertarian theory of causation (as I noted here) is what is needed here, to determine who should be vicariously responsible for the actions committed by employees–should anyone else be? Should the corporation as a whole? The managers? Executives? Directors? Shareholders? Creditor? Vendors? Customers? Consultants? Contractors? “Stakeholders”? Whoever it should be, they should of course not be exempted from liability. But most people, including bad-lefties and libertarian lefties (and most libertarians in general) seem to simply assume that vicarious liability and respondeat superior are valid, and that absent state law, shareholders ought to be liable for torts committed by employees. But to my knowledge no one has shown that they should be. This has has to be established before one can bluster in outrage at the failure of the state to hold shareholders personally liable for such torts.

As for the comments about management “expropriating” the “efforts” of “stakeholders”–here we have what appears to me to be Marxian reasoning: the “expropriation of efforts”? What? I’d like to see exactly whose “labor” is being “stolen”? An employee? Hey, he isn’t compelled to work for them. The comments indicate that the value of the stakeholders’ effort is stolen from them–but you can’t “expropriate” value. People do now own value. There is no property right in value. Workers do not have any ownership claim to a company they have worked for–they have a claim to whatever they have contractually agreed to, that’s all.

As for the complaints about the separation of labor from “residual claimancy.” Libertarianism does not require labor to not be “separated” from XYZ; it does not base property rights on whether there are or are not “incentive” or “agency” “problems”. If incentive or agency problems that arise when using a given firm structure, presumably people over time will invest in or employ more efficient structures. If they don’t–hey, it’s their money.

archived comments

extra from:

The Wandering Marxist February 12, 2010 at 10:39 pm

“anti-capitalists who think they are owed more than their wage for their labour,” Dixie Flatline

Are you accepting the “LABOUR THEORY OF VALUE” with respect to what Marx called “labour power?” Namely, the necessary means of subsistence needed for the workers to resume working later?

Or is this the “Iron Law of Wage?”

Lo, I see vulgar corporate libertarians around. As if robber barons’ capitalism be what Hans Hoppe called “clean-capitalism.”

Comments (123)

  • JoeMama
  • PWNED
  • Published: December 8, 2008 4:30 PM

  • DixieFlatline
  • Nice work Stephan. We’ve been discussing mutualism in the forums.Personally tired of the anti-capitalists who think they are owed more than their wage for their labour, and that someone else accumulating capital somehow entitles them to that capital.
  • Published: December 8, 2008 5:34 PM

  • Matthew Dawson
  • Not so much. He confuses the moral and economic arguments against corporations, and he misses the point about “expropriation” (granted, I probably wouldn’t use that word, given the connotations). What Carson is trying to say is that, in a free market, workers would be able to recieve the full product of their labor as wages; however, the cartelization and oligopoly effects that the state enforces keeps the cost of labor artifically low. I’m not sure I fully agree with him here, but that’s what he means. It’s not “Marxist” by any means.
  • Published: December 8, 2008 5:34 PM

  • Mike
  • This isn’t really on topic, but you were a little unfairly dismissive of the workers’ occupation in Chicago. My understanding was they were demanding contractually guaranteed severance pay. It’s not quite the syndicalist “take over of the means of production” you made it out to be. Our reading of the situation should depend on the details of the contract in dispute. If they were indeed guaranteed pay that they are not receiving (which is allegedly $1.5 million), then they are merely expropriating that which is owed to them. If not, then they are trespassing. But I really don’t think any outside observer is in a position to know without thoroughly analyzing the contract in question.
  • Published: December 8, 2008 6:18 PM

  • Rich
  • >> Personally tired of the
    >> anti-capitalists who think
    >> they are owed more than their
    >> wage for their labour, and that
    >> someone else accumulating capital
    >> somehow entitles them to that
    >> capital.You didn’t read the article, did you? Just some comments on it? Agency issues are a very real problem in corporations.A single propriator has interests which are identical to his business. Effectively, he *is* is business. He enjoys it’s profit, and he suffers it’s loss. If he is the decision maker, all the incentives of the market conspire to drive him “as if by an invisible hand” to an efficient solution.

    In a modern corporation, however, that is not the case. The “owners” generally delegate the management of the company to managers, who will (like any employee) pursue their own interests, which may or may not include a reasonable effort toward turning a profit they will not enjoy.

    Of course that’s not important from a political point of view, since if they (for example) pay themselves excessive salaries, the wasted money belongs to the shareholders, and they authorized the manager to act on their behalf. But none the less, as economists, one must acknowledge that unless the managers of a corporation own 100% of the stock, the interests of the shareholders and the interests of the managers are not identical, and that there are economic implications to that fact.

    If an anarchist society (including an anarcho captialist society), of course, corporations would not exist. Corporations exist independently of their owners only because governments say they do. Without a government to perpetuate the legal fiction of “corporate personhood”, one is left with a large and stylized partnership which allows partners to “sell out” and new partners to “buy in” on a stock exchange.

  • Published: December 8, 2008 6:19 PM

  • Stephan Kinsella
  • Dawson,It could be he has some idiosyncratic use of the term. But if this is his argument it is still flawed: for we are all, producers and consumers, employers and employees, made worse off by the state’s predations, as a general rule. You could argue the workers “expropriate” their employers due to various federal laws; and so on. So if this is a fancy way of saying “governments cause damage”, uh, yeah, we know that.
  • Published: December 8, 2008 6:20 PM

  • Dan Mahoney
  • “What Carson is trying to say is that, in a free market, workers would be able to recieve the full product of their labor as wages;”Why should workers “receive the full product of their labor” when part of that product depends on capital provided by the capitalist? If these claims about the “full product” of ones labor are supposed to be obvious, I have to say I’m not seeing it.
  • Published: December 8, 2008 7:38 PM

  • DixieFlatline
  • Rich, in an anarchist society, anything (including a corporation) can exist if it is voluntary.It’s a myth that people will not pool their capital, and create organizational structures and forms to handle management, compensation, and liability.As long as it is voluntary, people can contract to organize any way they wish. Or do you deny this?
  • Published: December 8, 2008 7:40 PM

  • Jerusel
  • Dixieflatline,I think you misunderstand Rich’s argument. He did not say that people could not pool their resources or contract how they pleased, but that the presence of government intervention in those associations creates artificial personhood when the owners are not legally accountable.It seems you two agree on voluntary association. If you want to disagree with him, it should be about the legal differences between a corporation and partnership. Do you believe that corporate personhood is compatible with anarchism?
  • Published: December 8, 2008 9:17 PM

  • whittaker
  • “As long as it is voluntary, people can contract to organize any way they wish. Or do you deny this?”Dixie, no one is stopping people from organizing. But why do those people need state-mandated exemptions from liability? Why do they need thousands of pages of corporate law to create artificial notions of personhood and corporate veils?Why can’t those people be responsible for the direct and indirect effects of their actions, the same way any independent business owner would be?

    The presence of corporate law gives shareholders an incentive to act immorally, by treating their investment as a numbers game, in essence gambling on a return without any personal involvement in the enterprise. Corporate law also allows those in control of an organization to hide their personal interests behind the fiction of serving an abstract entity.

    When corporate personhood is combined with the “unlimited police power” of the legislature (another ill-advised element of our legal system) the result is lobbying, special favors for corporations, and further entrenchment of the corporation an arm of the state. The final result is market failure (since corporate managers are chosen for political skill rather than productive capacity) followed by management holding employees, customers, and shareholders hostage in their demands for bailouts.

    We need a complete repeal of corporation laws and a constitutional amendment preventing their re-enactment.

  • Published: December 8, 2008 10:21 PM

  • DixieFlatline
  • Jerusel, what the state does, can be done contractually and voluntarily in the private market (the basis of Anarcho-Capitalism). Now whether you choose to deal with such a firm is up to you. In fact, most people can choose in this society whether or not they will be patrons of corporations. Most do.@ whittakerThere is a demand for limited liability investment structures. In a free market, if you don’t like dealing with a firm that limits it’s liability to you, then you won’t engage with them. That’s your right. But in a free market, investors can structure themselves anyway they want, as long as they come to it voluntarily.

    Now whether what they come up with is feasible, or desirable in the market, will be determined by competition. They will still have to compete.

    I find the entire frustration with corporations very amusing, and totally irrational. It’s definitely one topic where a great many libertarians, primarily self-described left-libertarians, turn off their brains and become dogmatic.

  • Published: December 8, 2008 10:48 PM

  • evan
  • I can’t understand why people have difficulty understanding that limited liability can always exist. Do they not realize that THEY acknowledge the limited liability of corporations everyday? This would be no different without the presence of the state.
  • Published: December 8, 2008 11:18 PM

  • Jerusen
  • DixieFlatline,I am sorry…I’m afraid I don’t understand your point of view. Or maybe you are just dodging the question asked of you. Do you think it is ok to legislate limited liability for corporate owners? It is either yes or no. The main issues here have been government involvement and nothing else. Nobody is denying that limited liability cannot contractually exist.As a consumer, I am not required to sign a contract when I enter a Wal-Mart removing liability from damages, but that still exists through state legislation.

    If limited liability should ever exist, in the form contractual acceptance between associating parties would be an acceptable method, but dictating it through force of law seems less than Libertarian.

    Can I get one of these handy dandy government guarantees for limited liability for my person? I would love to limit my liability through force of government for injuries caused from driving on the highway…with a monster truck…and flaming tires. That would be cool.

    But anyway, if you are set on replying again, there is no need to insult intelligence.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 12:23 AM

  • Brent
  • For some, it comes down to hating an organizational design because there are currently privileges granted by the state to organizations that employ that design. For others, it comes down to hating the well-to-do who run some of these organizations. Either way, any discussion about the inherent evil of corporations is bound to be less than fruitful.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 1:34 AM

  • Stephan Kinsella
  • Rich: “Of course that’s not important from a political point of view, since if they (for example) pay themselves excessive salaries, the wasted money belongs to the shareholders, and they authorized the manager to act on their behalf. But none the less, as economists, one must acknowledge that unless the managers of a corporation own 100% of the stock, the interests of the shareholders and the interests of the managers are not identical, and that there are economic implications to that fact.”You do realize that as soon as there are at least 2 people involved in a firm–eg., a 2-person partnership–each partner has incentives to waste that do not exist in a sole proprietorship. If I own my own shop, then every dollar I spend on a business meal comes off my bottom line. But if I’m 1 of 5 partners, then I might as well order the best steak on a business meal, since I get all the benefit but only 1/5 the cost.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 2:48 AM

  • TokyoTom
  • Stephan, while I agree with most of your post, your attempt to shift the burden of argument on the issue of limited liability strikes me as a bit disingenuous:most people … seem to simply assume that … absent state law, shareholders ought to be liable for torts committed by employees. This has has to be established before one can bluster in outrage at the failure of the state to hold shareholders personally liable for such torts.As I’ve noted elsewhere, http://mises.org/Community/blogs/tokyotom/archive/2008/11/26/corporations-amp-the-state-some-criticisms-of-huebert-and-block-s-criticisms-of-long.aspx, one of the chief purposes and effects of the corporate form is that through it, the state allows owners to sidestep any personal liability for the wrongful acts that their corporation commits, with the result that liability for such wrongful acts is limited to the assets of the corporation. Very clearly, limited liability to investors is an act of state, and not something that investors could contract for in advance with the as yet unknown victims of their future torts. As such it seems to me clearly inconsistent with libertarianism.

    Do you find it so difficult to establish that such limited liability IS consistent with libertarianism that your best response is to shift the burden of proof, while characterizing those who disagree with you as “blustering with outrage”?

  • Published: December 9, 2008 3:25 AM

  • Dan Mahoney
  • Fromhttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Corporation“The defining feature of a corporation is its legal independence from the people who create it. If a corporation fails, shareholders only stand to lose their investment, and employees will lose their jobs, but neither will be liable for debts that remain owing to the corporation’s creditors. This rule is called limited liability, and it is why the names of corporations in the UK end with “Ltd.” (or some variant like “Inc.” and “plc”).”

    Seriously, what is so hard to understand about this? Why do so many libertarians think that limited liability provides a means to commit rights-violations under the cover of some legal fiction?

  • Published: December 9, 2008 7:25 AM

  • Dan Mahoney
  • A related question: as with the issue of intellectual property law, why do so many libertarians feel no hesitation to discourse on technical, legal issues they clearly don’t understand?
  • Published: December 9, 2008 7:29 AM

  • ktibuk
  • Good job Stephan. Now you need to see how your IP stance contradicts all you have said in this corporation debate. Maybe you can sense your own wiff of Georgism regarding IP, or rather copyrights. Although you are very much invested in your position, there might still be hope for you.And Dan Mahoney,”Seriously, what is so hard to understand about this? Why do so many libertarians think that limited liability provides a means to commit rights-violations under the cover of some legal fiction?”

    Exactly… There is an anti capitalist mentality behind all this.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 8:05 AM

  • magnus
  • Corporations existed before corporate statutes. So did marriage. So did commercial contracts.The State co-opted all of these voluntary practices and relationships and brought them under its control, first through a top-down form of court-made law (not true common law, mind you, but a statist facsimile of it), then when the courts weren’t enough, the State turned to statutes.Corporations were originally designed for limited contractual liability, since they arose at a time when the modern idea of tort law didn’t exist.

    Limited tort liability is an entirely different kettle of fish, one for which corporate statutes are totally ill-suited to handle.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 8:20 AM

  • JA
  • “Very clearly, limited liability to investors is an act of state, and not something that investors could contract for in advance with the as yet unknown victims of their future torts.”Please, pretty please, with sugar on top…explain to us WHY investors SHOULD be held personally liable for employees or managers?So if I invest in shares of UPS, or lend them money in the form of bonds, and a delivery man under employ of the company decides to drive unsafe, and runs over some old lady, why am I personally responsible for the driver’s actions? Or if I appoint a board of directors, and the directors rip off a bank, why am I personally responsible for the director’s theft?

    If a customer in Wal-Mart — a “stakeholder” by his patronage or association — decides to shoot up the place and murders multiple people, are the owners of Wal-Mart responsible for the crime? The other customers? The lenders? The “workers”?

    Why?

  • Published: December 9, 2008 8:49 AM

  • JA
  • A gut feeling about “left-libertarianism” –Is it about “selling” socialism using libertarian language? Or about “selling” libertarianism using socialist language?I realize there probably is tiny “movement” or “intellectual tradition” tracing their roots to Tucker et al. But is it really possible to mix Marx and Mises and Rothbard and Proudhon, given all of these men were operating under entirely different premises?

    It all smells a little funky and artificial. Other than Long, most of this is stuck on blogs and self-published e-books. Is this about POLITICKING by a couple cranks, or is there some genuine intellectual creation going on?

  • Published: December 9, 2008 9:21 AM

  • Doctor Whatzit
  • Hey there, JA. In what sense can ANY system of thought or set of views developed by human brains NOT be “artificial”? You seem to want to cast connotations about willy-nilly while being as-lazy-as-you-want-to-be about actual denotations.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 9:43 AM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page
  • TokyoTom:

    Stephan, while I agree with most of your post, your attempt to shift the burden of argument on the issue of limited liability strikes me as a bit disingenuous:

    most people … seem to simply assume that … absent state law, shareholders ought to be liable for torts committed by employees. This has has to be established before one can bluster in outrage at the failure of the state to hold shareholders personally liable for such torts.

    As I’ve noted elsewhere, http://mises.org/Community/blogs/tokyotom/archive/2008/11/26/corporations-amp-the-state-some-criticisms-of-huebert-and-block-s-criticisms-of-long.aspx, one of the chief purposes and effects of the corporate form is that through it, the state allows owners to sidestep any personal liability for the wrongful acts that their corporation commits,

    It’s only sidestepping if they should have this liability in the first place. Should they?

    with the result that liability for such wrongful acts is limited to the assets of the corporation.

    This is untrue. Liability on the part of the *person who committed the wrongful act* is unlimited. If an Exxon employee robs your house, you can sue him for all he’s worth.

    Very clearly, limited liability to investors is an act of state, and not something that investors could contract for in advance with the as yet unknown victims of their future torts.

    The primary thing corporate law does is say that you can’t sue a *shareholder* of a corporation *as if he’s vicariously liable* for the full amount of damages for torts committed by employees of the corporation he owns shares in. It does not prevent suits against the tortfeasor himself, whether that person is an employee, shareholder, manager, director. It does not prevent suits against managers, or the corporation itself, as being vicariously liable for the acts of the employee (though I am not sure you could easily make out the case that all managers are liable). Now, if you want to object to the inability to sue shareholders for vicarious liability for the torts of another, you need to show that the victim *should* be able to sue the shareholders. Should he? If so, why? What exactly is your theory of causation and responsibility?

    Do you find it so difficult to establish that such limited liability IS consistent with libertarianism that your best response is to shift the burden of proof, while characterizing those who disagree with you as “blustering with outrage”?

    I’m referring in general to all the rants over the years by mostly legally ignorant libertarians about corporate limited liability.

    Dan Mahoney:

    Seriously, what is so hard to understand about this? Why do so many libertarians think that limited liability provides a means to commit rights-violations under the cover of some legal fiction?

    I do not know. I think many libertarians are armchair capitalists–in favor of it in principle, but no direct experience with how it really works. So they are clueless about corporate law and when they hear “limited liability” they play lawyer and make some amateur assumptions about what it means. I see similar things all the time with IP law–pro-IP libertarians will confuse trademark, copyright, patent, trade secret, they will get the rules confused–they defend the system even though they don’t understand what its rules are or how it works. It’s bizarre. [Ah, I see you noted this in your followup comment below.]

    kitbuk:

    Good job Stephan. Now you need to see how your IP stance contradicts all you have said in this corporation debate. Maybe you can sense your own wiff of Georgism regarding IP, or rather copyrights. Although you are very much invested in your position, there might still be hope for you.

    I don’t know what you mean. Are you saying that something similar to IP rights can be created by contract in the free market, and that state IP rights merely simulate this? The problem wtih this is that contracts cannot ensnare third parties, which IP rights do. If IP rights were limited to parties in privity your argument would carry more water.

    JA:

    “Very clearly, limited liability to investors is an act of state, and not something that investors could contract for in advance with the as yet unknown victims of their future torts.”

     

    Please, pretty please, with sugar on top…explain to us WHY investors SHOULD be held personally liable for employees or managers?

    Excellent question, JA. One to which the leftoid libertarian anti-corporate types have no answer, since they have no well-thought out theory of libertarian causation and responsibiltiy (and they often have a paltry understanding of what corporate limited liability provisions in the first place). They simply hand-wave and want to rely on positive law principles such as respondeat superior and vicarious liability, without a careful explanation of why shareholders should be liable. They rely overmuch on the state’s classifications such as “owner” and “shareholder” and “employee”.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 10:15 AM

  • DixieFlatline
  • Jerusen,If you read my responses, I made it clear that I am for voluntarism. I *assume* that everyone here agrees that the state should not legislate most things, if not everything. I’m not sure if that is what you were doing, but it is a typical anti-capitalist strawman to claim the vulgar libertarians are pro-state action.So no, the main issue here has nothing to do with government. Perhaps you are early to this blog entry, but late to the larger discussion between Klein/Long.

    As a consumer, I am not required to sign a contract when I enter a Wal-Mart removing liability from damages, but that still exists through state legislation.

     

    I agree with that.

    If limited liability should ever exist, in the form contractual acceptance between associating parties would be an acceptable method, but dictating it through force of law seems less than Libertarian.

    It’s defined by law, it’s not dictated by law. You’re quite aware when you enter WalMart that they are a limited liability corporation. And I think most people, have a fairly decent understanding of what that means.

    You are under absolutely no obligation to shop at WalMart, so do not. Very simple. If you don’t like their structure, policies, management, or state privilege, stop shopping there. That is how the market works. Punish them by withdrawing your patronage.

    Can I get one of these handy dandy government guarantees for limited liability for my person?

    As a matter of fact, you can. An individual can incorporate, which makes the position of the Mutualists all the more crankish. A corporation by structure, is not a “big business”.

    I would love to limit my liability through force of government for injuries caused from driving on the highway…with a monster truck…and flaming tires. That would be cool.

    Don’t confuse state privilege with legal structure. We’re all against state privilege, but we should all be for voluntary cooperative structures of any sort.

    But anyway, if you are set on replying again, there is no need to insult intelligence.

    I looked at my first response to you, and I saw no insult. Perhaps the issue is, as Reagan put it (paraphrased),”it’s not that you’re wrong, it’s just that you know so much that isn’t true”.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 10:41 AM

  • Dan Mahoney
  • More from Wiki, this time with a nice Rothbard quote:The anarcho-capitalist libertarian and Austrian economist Murray N. Rothbard, in his Power and Market (1970), attacked limited-liability laws, but argued it was possible similar arrangements may emerge in a free market, stating,Finally, the question may be raised: Are corporations themselves mere grants of monopoly privilege? Some advocates of the free market were persuaded to accept this view by Walter Lippmann’s The Good Society. It should be clear from previous discussion, however, that corporations are not at all monopolistic privileges; they are free associations of individuals pooling their capital. On the purely free market, such individuals would simply announce to their creditors that their liability is limited to the capital specifically invested in the corporation, and that beyond this their personal funds are not liable for debts, as they would be under a partnership arrangement. It then rests with the sellers and lenders to this corporation to decide whether or not they will transact business with it. If they do, then they proceed at their own risk. Thus, the government does not grant corporations a privilege of limited liability; anything announced and freely contracted for in advance is a right of a free individual, not a special privilege. It is not necessary that governments grant charters to corporations.

    In the U.S. lawyers have suggested that, while limited liability towards creditors is socially beneficial in facilitating investment, the privilege ought not to extend to liability in tort for environmental disasters or personal injury.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Limited_liability

  • Published: December 9, 2008 10:56 AM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page
  • Leftlibertarian.org replies to my LRC post (rather, the post of one “Stephen Kinsella”) here. Gotta love his rant about “the crimes of capitalism” and “workers heroically staging a work-in against the unfair policies of the American system of capitalism“–they are “merely trying to get their fair share.”Meanwhile, elsewhere (2), the left-libertarians keep playing a type of bait and switch with their terminology. Someone cheers on the return of “militant” unions: when this is objected to, on the grounds that we libertarians oppose union violence, then they crawfish and dance around and say that if one reads thru 17 email chains he’ll see they didn’t mean “violent,” for heaven’s sake. When I object to accusations that companies “expropriate” the “value” of the “efforts” of “stakeholders”–they say by “expropriate” they don’t really mean “expropriate”; and by “stakeholder” they don’t mean what leftists usually mean by it; and by “bargaining power” they don’t mean what leftists usually mean by it.If someone can give me a dictionary to translate it might be helpful.

    Here’s a summary of the discussion so far:

    Long/Carson: “Corporations are imperfect, and thus proprietorships and cooperatives are what would emerge on the free market.”

    Klein: “Proprietorships and cooperatives are also imperfect [various arguments and examples given], so they might not dominate on the free market.”

    Long/Carson: “Yes, but corporations are imperfect!”

  • Published: December 9, 2008 11:08 AM

  • Dan Mahoney
  • Stephan quotes Carson:Carson also relies on “Rothbard’s threshold of calculational chaos”–to argue that “the predominant oligopoly firms in the existing manufacturing sector” must be artificially large since they “are already demonstrably above” this threshold.(He goes on: “Rothbard argued, specifically, that rational calculation becomes impossible whenever no external market exists for an intermediate good. Since, in fact, the majority of intermediate goods used by the typical manufacturing corporation are firm-specific, their transfer prices must be assigned internally rather than based on outside markets.”)

    Carson has a pretty unblemished record of misunderstanding and misapplying Rothbard’s extension of Mises’ calculation argument; I’ve lost track of the number of times he’s done it.

    This is the issue: a large firm engages in several stages of production, call them A, B, C. It has to ask the question: is it cheaper to buy capital goods of type A, to produce capital goods of type B, to be used in the production of good C, as opposed to buying capital goods of type B directly in the market? As long as the firm is not so large as to preclude markets in capital good type B, it will not suffer from calculational chaos. “Firm specificity” is totally beside the point (it would be an empirical claim anyway, that Carson does not support by way of evidence).

  • Published: December 9, 2008 11:10 AM

  • Dan Mahoney
  • I have to voice here a criticism of Prof. Klein: he’s according Carson’s work far, far more respect than it deserves.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 11:17 AM

  • Jeremy
  • Other than Long, most of this is stuck on blogs and self-published e-books.

    So what if it is? What does that have to do with anything? This is just more anti-intellectual argument by smell / feeling. It’s disappointing Misesians resort to such vague tactics when their core values are challenged.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 11:35 AM

  • DixieFlatline
  • Jeremy, odd you would accuse Misesians of being anti-intellectual.Last I checked, Misesians were the only people giving Carson’s views any daylight, even if generally there are a lot of disagreements.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 11:50 AM

  • happylee
  • It seems you two agree on voluntary association. If you want to disagree with him, it should be about the legal differences between a corporation and partnership. Do you believe that corporate personhood is compatible with anarchism?

    Jerusel states the questions correctly. The answer suggests itself.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 11:53 AM

  • Jeremy
  • Jeremy, odd you would accuse Misesians of being anti-intellectual.

    So you think “That ideas makes me feel funny” is a valid intellectual argument?

    Please…

  • Published: December 9, 2008 12:06 PM

  • whittaker
  • “Please, pretty please, with sugar on top…explain to us WHY investors SHOULD be held personally liable for employees or managers?”Certainly. Such a rule would foster closer communication between shareholders and employees, and probably discourage the growth of inefficient mega-corps.In other words, providers of labor and providers of capital might actually start TALKING to each other and working together. What a concept! When was the last time a rank-and-file employee of a 100+ person firm actually talked to a shareholder?

    Do I have all the answers to how far the chain of liability should extend, and how it should depend on the negligent/intentional and tortious/criminal nature of the injury? No. These are the kinds of things that can be (and have been) worked out, case by case, over the years in the development of the common law. The real question is, why should the state make an arbitrary exception to these common-law rules, conditioned on the observance of various obscure formalities (monthly board meetings, etc.) that have no public value. This situation simply ensures that deep-pocketed entities able to afford expensive corporate lawyers can further entrench their advantage over smaller competitors.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 12:13 PM

  • JA
  • What Carson is trying to say is that, in a free market, workers would be able to recieve the full product of their labor as wages; however, the cartelization and oligopoly effects that the state enforces keeps the cost of labor artifically low.Which “workers”? How do you define who is a “worker”? What is the “full value” of labor and how do you measure? What is “low cost” and how do you measure? Are “labor” and “capital” referring to real people or abstract concepts?Is it possible that some “workers” are really exploiting the capitalists…or more likely, other “workers”?
  • Published: December 9, 2008 12:22 PM

  • DixieFlatline
  • So you think “That ideas makes me feel funny” is a valid intellectual argument?

    Jeremy, that’s not what I wrote.

    It’s important in a fruitful debate, to be precise. Carson and Long fail to be precise in their criticisms of business, and many people pick these up and run with them, also without any degree of precision.

    If you want to attribute a position to me, make sure it is a position I hold. Please re-read what I wrote to you, and you can respond to that.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 12:24 PM

  • whittaker
  • “Please, pretty please, with sugar on top…explain to us WHY investors SHOULD be held personally liable for employees or managers?”Certainly. Such a rule would foster closer communication between shareholders and employees, and probably discourage the growth of inefficient mega-corps.In other words, providers of labor and providers of capital might actually start TALKING to each other and working together. What a concept! When was the last time a rank-and-file employee of a 100+ person firm actually talked to a shareholder?

    Do I have all the answers to how far the chain of liability should extend, and how it should depend on the negligent/intentional and tortious/criminal nature of the injury? No. These are the kinds of things that can be (and have been) worked out, case by case, over the years in the development of the common law. The real question is, why should the state make an arbitrary exception to these common-law rules, conditioned on the observance of various obscure formalities (monthly board meetings, etc.) that have no public value. This situation simply ensures that deep-pocketed entities able to afford expensive corporate lawyers can further entrench their advantage over smaller competitors.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 12:29 PM

  • JA
  • Such a rule would foster closer communication between shareholders and employees, and probably discourage the growth of inefficient mega-corps.And this relates to liability (and respect to liberty) how…?In other words, providers of labor and providers of capital might actually start TALKING to each other and working together

    And you have evidence that this does NOT already occur?

    When was the last time a rank-and-file employee of a 100+ person firm actually talked to a shareholder?

    Probably a ga-zillion times in the last year.

    Seriously, is this for real? “Public value”?

  • Published: December 9, 2008 12:33 PM

  • whittaker
  • Mr. Kinsella:”Now, if you want to object to the inability to sue shareholders for vicarious liability for the torts of another, you need to show that the victim *should* be able to sue the shareholders. Should he? If so, why? What exactly is your theory of causation and responsibility?”This kind of thing is addressed in great detail in judicial opinions that form the common law. I’m not saying the common law is perfect, but great effort is expended on trying to explain and justify it.

    By contrast, there is very little explanation or rationale for the mountains of arbitrary corporation statutes that you appear to endorse. By what logic does holding regular board meetings entitle a firm’s shareholders to exemption from vicarious liability — whereas neglecting such formalities suddenly revokes this exemption?

    [Apologies for the double post above].

  • Published: December 9, 2008 12:37 PM

  • whittaker
  • “When was the last time a rank-and-file employee of a 100+ person firm actually talked to a shareholder?Probably a ga-zillion times in the last year.”Please name ONE instance. I have worked for numerous corp’s of various sizes and I have never seen it happen.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 12:40 PM

  • whittaker
  • ” Can I get one of these handy dandy government guarantees for limited liability for my person?As a matter of fact, you can. An individual can incorporate, which makes the position of the Mutualists all the more crankish. A corporation by structure, is not a “big business”.”So why doesn’t everyone do this?

    Actually an individual can incorporate, but only for a “valid business purpose”. Under the scheme you endorse, the benevolent government decides what’s valid. And you usually have to pay lawyers and comply with obscure formalities. What is the logic behind these rules?

  • Published: December 9, 2008 12:46 PM

  • JA
  • Please name ONE instance. I have worked for numerous corp’s of various sizes and I have never seen it happen.Seriously…are you for real?Look up “Analyst Days” and public companies.

    I know numerous people who own firms with 100+ employees…they speak with employees on a daily basis.

    Nevermind the millions of employees who are ALSO shareholders, from public companies to law firms to a group of guys who started a business and continue to work there.

    But lemme guess…these don’t count as “rank and file” right? And “rank and file” — like “worker” or “stakeholder” means whatever fits the moment.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 12:56 PM

  • whittaker
  • No, an owner (if you mean an owner of a substantial percentage) does not count as rank-and-file.Yes, there are corp’s with significant employee ownership, but I don’t think that is a common, nor often effective structure. Typically the people providing the capital are not the same people with the skills and desire to work. I believe that business works best when these two groups of people can work together as partners, with roughly equal economic power.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 1:10 PM

  • JA
  • Define “substantial percentage”?Define who counts as “people with the skills and desire to work”?Define what “business works best” means?

    Define “equal economic power”?

  • Published: December 9, 2008 1:14 PM

  • Mashuri
  • I think what Whitakker is trying to point out (correct me if I’m off base) is that there should be no arbitrary state protection of stakeholders. For example, if it can be proven that shareholders and investors knew of a corporate policy/environment that encouraged and resulted in violations of others’ personal and property rights, they should be held accountable.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 1:20 PM

  • whittaker
  • “I know numerous people who own firms with 100+ employees…they speak with employees on a daily basis.”Sorry, I mis-read “shareholders” for “employees” in this sentence.Do these people speak individually with the rank-and-file, as in two-way dialogue? Or is this just giving speeches? I worked for one 10-person firm where the president refused to speak directly w/ the workers, insisting on going through the chain of command.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 1:25 PM

  • JA
  • For example, if it can be proven that shareholders and investors knew of a corporate policy/environment that encouraged and resulted in violations of others’ personal and property rights, they should be held accountable.Accountable to who? How does “knowing” something translate into responsibility (liability) for others’ actions? What is an “environment” anyway? Is someone voluntarily follows a policy, why is the policy-writer responsible?Do these people speak individually with the rank-and-file, as in two-way dialogue?

    Yes.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 1:30 PM

  • Doctor Whatzit
  • regarding “Please, pretty please, with sugar on top…explain to us WHY investors SHOULD be held personally liable for employees or managers?”Because partners in a partnership would.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 1:49 PM

  • DixieFlatline
  • So why doesn’t everyone do this?

    I dunno. Why does everyone still vote? Why did Obama get elected? Why is Brittney Spears a multi-platinum recording artist? Why does orange juice taste funny after I brush my teeth?

    Actually an individual can incorporate, but only for a “valid business purpose”.

    Uh hunh…

    Under the scheme you endorse, the benevolent government decides what’s valid.

    That’s a strawman. I never said I endorse the state. Care to provide a source for your claim?

    What is the logic behind these rules?

    You want me, an anti-state libertarian, to explain the logic behind the state?The onus is back on the Mutualists to define what is and is not a big business. Obviously, a corporation of one person, is not a big business, and I think at least a few of us would concede that a one man corporation is not likely to be a significant recipient of state privilege.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 2:19 PM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page
  • Update: The “Freedom Democrats” (allies of the left-libertarian?) falsely accuse me of advocating that these workers be shot. What a lie. I never even implied, this, nor do I believe it (my views on punishment and proportionality are spelled out here). They also accuse me of being a rightwing “paleo” libertarian, which is another bizarre charge (see, e.g., my views on gay marriage and affirmative action, not to mention IP, my shall we say modern views on religion, evolution, and the like, and so on.)
  • Published: December 9, 2008 3:08 PM

  • Mashuri
  • JA,Let’s start with something a little more direct. If a corporation’s President orders his employees to pollute a populated river because a majority of shareholders voted in support of this action, should only the acting employees be held accountable by the river dwellers or should the President and supporting shareholders also share in the liability?
  • Published: December 9, 2008 3:37 PM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page
  • whittaker:

    “Please, pretty please, with sugar on top…explain to us WHY investors SHOULD be held personally liable for employees or managers?”

    Certainly. Such a rule would foster closer communication between shareholders and employees, and probably discourage the growth of inefficient mega-corps.

    So… we should be against corporations, because they should not have limited liability–which is because the shareholders should be liable… which is because it would be one way to prevent large corporations. Nice circular argument.

    PLUS, it’s utilitarian–sounds like a wealth-maximization coasian types saying we should pick legal rules to maxmize [some given social value]. Terrible. Tsk tsk.

    … Do I have all the answers to how far the chain of liability should extend, and how it should depend on the negligent/intentional and tortious/criminal nature of the injury? No.

    Until you have a sound theory of libertarian causation and responsibility, you cannot criticize the failure of the state to attribute vicarious liability to shareholders for actions of others.

    These are the kinds of things that can be (and have been) worked out, case by case, over the years in the development of the common law. The real question is, why should the state make an arbitrary exception to these common-law rules,

    Show exactly how the common law estalibhses that shareholders are vicariously liable for actions of others–and how this rule is compatible with libertarianism.

    JA:

    Which “workers”? How do you define who is a “worker”? What is the “full value” of labor and how do you measure? What is “low cost” and how do you measure? Are “labor” and “capital” referring to real people or abstract concepts?Is it possible that some “workers” are really exploiting the capitalists…or more likely, other “workers”?

    Yes–the concepts above are largely state classifications–who is an employee, etc. As for exploitation–the state reduced overall prosperity, in general. Everyone is harmed by everyone; this is the problem with the state. In a free market we would be so much richer, there may well be more big AND more small companies, and more diverse types.

    There is nothing wrong with normal libertarians, and left-libertarians having different predictions about what the free market landscape would look like; the problem is the latter are too confident that their very sketchy opinions are firmly established, and b/c of their “thickism” they tie it in too much with political principles. This is their central error. So it’s no longer just a disagreement over predictions–to them, their shaky predictions and personal preferences inform their politics, so it becomes something more.

    whittaker:

    “Now, if you want to object to the inability to sue shareholders for vicarious liability for the torts of another, you need to show that the victim *should* be able to sue the shareholders. Should he? If so, why? What exactly is your theory of causation and responsibility?”This kind of thing is addressed in great detail in judicial opinions that form the common law. I’m not saying the common law is perfect, but great effort is expended on trying to explain and justify it.

    First, you haven’t even shown that the common law clearly requires this. And second, even if you do–we are libertarians, are we not? Show that a given common law rule is justified.

    By contrast, there is very little explanation or rationale for the mountains of arbitrary corporation statutes that you appear to endorse.

    I’m an anarchist. I don’t endorse any statutes. I simply believe that as Hessen has shown people could arrange their affairs similarly in a free market; and that the criticisms of corporations are too often uninformed, confused, or based on mistaken reasoning. I readily agree with the left-libertarians that the state’s granting of an easy way to form corporations might skew the form of entity that direction–who knows. I am as opposed to this as they are. The market is indeed distorted. I am less confident than they of exactly how it’s distorted, or what it would look like absent state intervention; and I certainly disagree with them that we can be confident large corporations could not exist without the state, and that therefore those that exist are illegitimate, their property “unowned” or “expropriated” and the like.

    By what logic does holding regular board meetings entitle a firm’s shareholders to exemption from vicarious liability — whereas neglecting such formalities suddenly revokes this exemption?

    Very little–well, it is based on the type of utilitarian, conseqeuntialist reasoning some anti-corporatists here have been trotting out. But this is not what the anti-corporatards based their reasoning on. They keep yammering about size, and separation of ownership and control, inefficiencies, and limited liability.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 3:38 PM

  • JA
  • If a corporation’s President orders his employees to pollute a populated riverBut how can an executive or investor “order” anyone to do anything? A business is not like a military, where a lawful order is backed by threat of deadly force. Instead, it’s a voluntarily relationship of service for money.In this case, a person chose to pour chemicals into a river for money. I agree with an earlier comment that “employee” is a made-up classification by the State.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 3:46 PM

  • JA
  • Because partners in a partnership would.non sequitur…this does not answer my question.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 3:56 PM

  • Mike
  • “But how can an executive or investor “order” anyone to do anything? A business is not like a military, where a lawful order is backed by threat of deadly force. Instead, it’s a voluntarily relationship of service for money. “Stephan’s actually written pretty extensively disagreeing with this claim.I’m not sure either side has actually come to a satisfactory libertarian theory of agency and culpability. Stephan has claimed that deliberately inciting a riot would make one culpable for the actions of the rioters, so it’s difficult to see how managers paying employees to pollute would be any different.

    I think he’s wrong on the first count but right on the second, but I’ve not fully formed my opinion as to why.

    I think, for example, if you pay someone to murder you are culpable, while if you merely convince them to murder you are not. Obviously the murderer would still be responsible in either case.

    Why is the first different from the second? I think in the first condition you have granted the murderer agency, while in the second you have not. This could, in theory, be extrapolated to hold shareholders accountable for corporate torts, though not in all instances.

    Like I said, I’m still working the idea out. I’d appreciate any criticism/feedback.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 4:11 PM

  • JA
  • This could, in theory, be extrapolated to hold shareholders accountable for corporate torts, though not in all instances.One question is if they have any liability at all. You make some good comments that they do.Another question is if any accountability goes beyond the shares owned in the company by the investor…hence the LIMITED liability part.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 4:21 PM

  • Mike
  • “Another question is if any accountability goes beyond the shares owned in the company by the investor…hence the LIMITED liability part.”Again, I think it depends. If I loan my brother-in-law $1000 to go bet in Vegas, and make it explicit that I am liable only for this $1000, I am not indebted to the casino to cover his gambling debts.If, however, I contribute $1000 to a fund to help my brother-in-law murder his boss, if and when the police come to arrest me, I cannot explain to them “But wait! My brother-in-law and I agreed that my contribution was one of limited liability! I can only be held responsible for my part of the contribution!”

    There is no dispute among libertarians that someone must be fully liable in the case of torts (government does grant limited tort liability, in the name of “tort reform” or “forgiveness,” though I am not familiar enough with corporate law to say whether this is bundled as part of the LLC package). Surely, the agent is liable, for his misdeeds, but the question is when (and if) the principle can also be liable. Or, if you prefer, whether it is accurate to call a shareholder a principle at all, though this opens a can of worms when dealing with the corporate form.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 4:51 PM

  • whittaker
  • “Do these people speak individually with the rank-and-file, as in two-way dialogue?Yes.”OK. Please post their names and addresses so I can send them my résumé. 😉
  • Published: December 9, 2008 5:04 PM

  • whittaker
  • Mr. Kinsella:”I readily agree with the left-libertarians that the state’s granting of an easy way to form corporations might skew the form of entity that direction–who knows. I am as opposed to this as they are. The market is indeed distorted.”If we agree on this much, I’m satisfied. That’s my main point here anyway.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 5:06 PM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page
  • Mike:

    “Another question is if any accountability goes beyond the shares owned in the company by the investor…hence the LIMITED liability part.”Again, I think it depends. If I loan my brother-in-law $1000 to go bet in Vegas, and make it explicit that I am liable only for this $1000, I am not indebted to the casino to cover his gambling debts.

    If, however, I contribute $1000 to a fund to help my brother-in-law murder his boss, if and when the police come to arrest me, I cannot explain to them “But wait! My brother-in-law and I agreed that my contribution was one of limited liability! I can only be held responsible for my part of the contribution!”

    Sure, but note that your example characterizes your action as using your brother in law as a means to kill someone–you are intending to and trying to commit a crime.

    But is that how you can characterize a shareholder’s act of becoming or being a shareholder? In fact, please note that it’s possible for a corporation to be owned by shareholders, NONE of whom have invested a DIME in the company–they might have bought the shares from original investors.

    Surely, the agent is liable, for his misdeeds, but the question is when (and if) the principle can also be liable.

    And who IS the principal. Is a shareholder a principal? Why?

    Or, if you prefer, whether it is accurate to call a shareholder a principle at all, though this opens a can of worms when dealing with the corporate form.

    You’re getting it.
    whittaker:

    “I readily agree with the left-libertarians that the state’s granting of an easy way to form corporations might skew the form of entity that direction–who knows. I am as opposed to this as they are. The market is indeed distorted.”

    If we agree on this much, I’m satisfied. That’s my main point here anyway.

    Fine, but all but the most vulgar of libertarians realize this fairly trivial point.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 5:33 PM

  • MJP
  • JA:
    “There is nothing wrong with normal libertarians, and left-libertarians having different predictions about what the free market landscape would look like; the problem is the latter are too confident that their very sketchy opinions are firmly established, and b/c of their “thickism” they tie it in too much with political principles. This is their central error. So it’s no longer just a disagreement over predictions–to them, their shaky predictions and personal preferences inform their politics, so it becomes something more.”Tell me – what do you think of those punk roxxor anarchist teenagers who support anarchy because it’s “chaotic”? Is that just a “difference in predictions?” Of course your “prediction” that anarchy can be orderly informs your politics, and is something more than a mere prediction.That’s how we left-libertarians see anarcho-capitalists who insist that the free society would continue to be dominated by large hierarchical corporations. It’s like taking pride in believing that things will get worse after the revolution and you’re badass enough to support it. Either that, or you believe that things would get better because the few who amass great sums of wealth would be super-productive economic Ubermenschen one thousand times more productive than the pathetic average joe can ever dream to be, in which case the burden of proof is on you to show that these Ubermenschen exist. Here’s a hint: they don’t, and the Libertarian Left doesn’t have to prove that they don’t.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 5:57 PM

  • Dan Mahoney
  • MJP’s response indicates that, like all leftists, left-libertarians’ argument isn’t so much with particular institutions like corporations, but with human nature itself.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 6:01 PM

  • MJP
  • “MJP’s response indicates that, like all leftists, left-libertarians’ argument isn’t so much with particular institutions like corporations, but with human nature itself.”So if I deny the existence of demigods, I am arguing against human nature? What is this nonsense?
  • Published: December 9, 2008 6:20 PM

  • Mike
  • “And who IS the principal. Is a shareholder a principal? Why?”Well, my understanding is that the shareholder is generally thought to be the principal, as he is typically referred to as the “owner” of the company. I tend to agree with you that this is problematic, but surely, then, you can understand Carson’s complaint that the ownership of a corporation is poorly defined.Corporate ownership is not a bank loan. The investors didn’t “give” money to the corporation, as you put it earlier, because they are the corporation. At least, that is how it is generally understood.

    If you’re arguing that, in a free market, individuals may loan money to a corporation as a sort of “qualified, indefinite loan,” with dividends being replaced by “interest,” well, that seems possible. But somebody has to own the corporation, and at least be responsible for the official acts the corporation does.

    When we invest in a corporation, as owners, we are essentially granting agency to the managers to manage our money in our best interest. If a company’s business model is to make shoes, and they take that money and use it to kill their competition, then of course they are not using your money or your agency as in a way you had agreed to, and you should not be held responsible. If, on the other hand, their official business model is in some way aggressive, and you invest in them anyway, hoping to profit from their aggression, then I think you should be held responsible, without limit when liability was not contractually limited with third parties.

    So, yes, I think the shareholders are the principal, and employees are the agent, at least most of the time. The question becomes, then, was the employee acting in an “official” capacity when committing the offense in question (a similarly problematic term, I know), or was he acting outside of his official capacity? Or, when is an agent not an agent? When he uses company property in a way that was clearly not permitted by the owners, he is not an agent. When he uses it in a way that clearly is, then he is. The problem, as always, lies in the margins.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 6:48 PM

  • Mike
  • Wow. I apologize for apparently having terrible grammar. But I stand by my assertions.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 6:52 PM

  • whittaker
  • MJP, very interesting formulation. As one who has been a hard-core conservative Republican for over 20 years, I am amazed to find my views now being described as “left-libertarian”.I think that there are certainly individuals who are demi-gods in their fields and revered by some people, but they should not be treated as such in a political, economic or legal sense.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 7:32 PM

  • Dan Mahoney
  • MJP,If you had used the word “demigod” in your original post, I’d have known you’re not be taken seriously, and wouldn’t have bothered responding. My mistake.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 7:46 PM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page
  • Mike:

    “And who IS the principal. Is a shareholder a principal? Why?”Well, my understanding is that the shareholder is generally thought to be the principal, as he is typically referred to as the “owner” of the company.

    Yes, they are generaly thoguht to be, b/c the state labels them this way. That’s the state’s classification. But ownership is the right to control–here, control is divided between a number of people and subject to private rules that themselves are subject to change by specified procedures. Ownership is relevant here only b/c of the ability of the “owners” to control what is going on–but in this sense, there are any number of people who have influence–from lenders, to customers, to suppliers, employees, unions, local “stakeholders,” and so on.

    I tend to agree with you that this is problematic, but surely, then, you can understand Carson’s complaint that the ownership of a corporation is poorly defined.

    I don’t think it’s poorly defined–it’s just complex. Sorry. I don’t think it’s problematic. Life is complex. Causation is a complex, fact-bound matter. Sure, it’s easy to just rely on the state’s classification of ownership as a black-white way to distinguish, but why is this fair or objective?

    Corporate ownership is not a bank loan. The investors didn’t “give” money to the corporation, as you put it earlier, because they are the corporation. At least, that is how it is generally understood.

    Shareholders are not necessarily investors at all. What if the company gives you stock? What if it’s a gift from an aunt?

    So the shareholder has limited rights: the right to a pro-rata share in assets upon liquidation; and the right to vote for directors. That’s about it. Is this “influence” enough to give them responsibility? What if it’s less significant than the influence of a host of other market actors?

    If you’re arguing that, in a free market, individuals may loan money to a corporation as a sort of “qualified, indefinite loan,” with dividends being replaced by “interest,” well, that seems possible. But somebody has to own the corporation, and at least be responsible for the official acts the corporation does.

     

    I’m arguing that lenders are often more influential over and helpful to a company than is shareholders. Are they responsible too? What about its vendors? customers?

    When we invest in a corporation, as owners,

    Owners are not investors. Invesotrs ae not owners. I might buy IBM stock and give IBM $20. Then I sell the stock. I am the investor, but not an owner. The buyer of the stock is not an investor in IBM (he never gave them money).

    we are essentially granting agency to the managers to manage our money in our best interest. If a company’s business model is to make shoes, and they take that money and use it to kill their competition, then of course they are not using your money or your agency as in a way you had agreed to, and you should not be held responsible. If, on the other hand, their official business model is in some way aggressive, and you invest in them anyway, hoping to profit from their aggression, then I think you should be held responsible, without limit when liability was not contractually limited with third parties.

    agreed, as should be clear from my Causation and Responsibility article. but most shareholders don’t own shares in companies whose official mission is to kill people. We are talking about accidental torts committed by employees of the company, when they are instructed and trained *not* to do this.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 7:59 PM

  • P.M.Lawrence
  • I have slightly edited, rearranged or repeated quotations for continuity, always indicating breaks.Stephan Kinsella wrote ‘…let me just note here a few of the comments, expressions, and assumptions that caught my eye as being problematic from a libertarian and Austrian point of view… As for the comments about management “expropriating” the “efforts” of “stakeholders”–here we have what appears to me to be Marxian reasoning: the “expropriation of efforts”? What? I’d like to see exactly whose “labor” is being “stolen”?’.That “stolen” is made up (and the scare quotes wrongly suggest that Kevin Carson used the term in his post). It would all be a lot clearer to anyone who digested the part where Kevin Carson first introduced it:”… a major problem is that much if not most of the value of the ostensibly shareholder-owned corporation results from the human capital contributed by internal stakeholders, but that this value is not reflected in formal ownership rights. The result is that much of the value created by internal stakeholders is expropriated by management, thus undermining the incentives of human capital to invest its efforts in the organization.” It’s not formally “stolen” because there are no formal ownership rights, and it is unethical to the extent that the constrained lack of choice forced people into that vulnerability (see above about all corporations being the same). “Appropriated” might have been clearer in this respect, but “expropriated” also conveys the idea that these things are taken from people who would otherwise have had them. This also implicitly defines “stakeholder” – a person who would otherwise have had some of that, who contributed to its being there. That doesn’t take tracking through several posts. So “If someone can give me a dictionary to translate it might be helpful” probably wouldn’t work. He had that right in front of him, but a dictionary would just be something else he wouldn’t chase up.

    ‘…libertarianism does not require any “pretense” that “management represents shareholders or that the latter are the owners in any real sense.” It only requires respect for property rights and not interfering in capitalist acts between consenting adults. That is, if you can somehow show that “management” does not “represent” shareholders, or that they are not “the owners” in “any real sense”–so what? Whose rights are being violated? If you don’t like the way a firm is organized, don’t work there; don’t invest in it… I’d like to see exactly whose “labor” is being “stolen”? An employee? Hey, he isn’t compelled to work for them… If [there are] incentive or agency problems that arise when using a given firm structure, presumably people over time will invest in or employ more efficient structures. If they don’t–hey, it’s their money.’

    That’s very “let them eat cake”. The problem is that, with the distortions favouring that, the usual “choice” is as between different firms that are like that. Any colour you like so long as it’s black.

    “If a collection of people (shareholders, directors, managers, creditors) whatever all agree to some complicated internal set of rules that specify their right to control a set of private assets, then *their* rights are not violated (they all agreed to it), and outsiders have no business complaining… Just because some anti-market or anti-capitalist types don’t like the messiness and complexity of the internal rules governing rights of control (ownership) of these assets is utterly irrelevant. You don’t have to work for them, or invest in them….” But that’s not a corporation, it’s a partnership. A corporation has outside (state) help as well, which makes it unlibertarian and outsiders’ business – partly from that restriction of alternatives I just mentioned.

    ‘Again: in libertarianism, the corporation does not need to justify anything–so it does not need to pretend it “represents” anyone’ – oh, yes, it does. It needs to justify all that intervention that brought it into being.

    “If a group of people agree to pool their money and become shareholders, this just means they have agreed to collectively purchase some things with their money, and to have specified rights of control and rights to gain or dividends, that is their business. The consent of the parties is all that is needed to justify it.” But that’s not a corporation, it’s a partnership.

    DixieFlatline writes “…in an anarchist society, anything (including a corporation) can exist if it is voluntary”.

    Actually, a corporation can’t, unless it’s the sort like a monastery or a sports club which has its own internal dynamic to hold it together. Today’s corporations mostly have that state-provided legal fiction stuff to do that.

    “It’s a myth that people will not pool their capital, and create organizational structures and forms to handle management, compensation, and liability” – but the most they can achieve that way is a partnership.

    “…what the state does, can be done contractually and voluntarily in the private market (the basis of Anarcho-Capitalism)… There is a demand for limited liability investment structures…” – almost, but it would be a partnership with de facto limited liability for partners who could lie low (and not all could). So Evan is mistaken too.

    “Now whether you choose to deal with such a firm is up to you. In fact, most people can choose in this society whether or not they will be patrons of corporations. Most do… In a free market, if you don’t like dealing with a firm that limits it’s liability to you, then you won’t engage with them. That’s your right. But in a free market, investors can structure themselves anyway they want, as long as they come to it voluntarily… You are under absolutely no obligation to shop at WalMart, so do not. Very simple. If you don’t like their structure, policies, management, or state privilege, stop shopping there. That is how the market works. Punish them by withdrawing your patronage.” See my earlier remarks about restrictions on choice.

    “Carson and Long fail to be precise in their criticisms of business” – do please go and look. You will find, for instance, that they are not criticising business.

    “The onus is back on the Mutualists to define what is and is not a big business” – rubbish, since that was not what they were talking about.

    “…I think at least a few of us would concede that a one man corporation is not likely to be a significant recipient of state privilege” – then you really should go and check your history. You would soon find out the significance of the “corporation sole” in state establishment of religion.

    Stephan Kinsella mischaracterises partnerships: “You do realize that as soon as there are at least 2 people involved in a firm–eg., a 2-person partnership–each partner has incentives to waste that do not exist in a sole proprietorship. If I own my own shop, then every dollar I spend on a business meal comes off my bottom line. But if I’m 1 of 5 partners, then I might as well order the best steak on a business meal, since I get all the benefit but only 1/5 the cost.” He is confusing the cash flow of paying for that with the drawing down of that partner’s share of the business. That drawing comes off that partner’s entitlements, and shows up in the books. His “summary of the discussion so far” is also a mischaracterisation. Rather than sisk making confusion worse confounded, I suggest people go and read it for themselves.

    Dan Mahoney writes “Carson has a pretty unblemished record of misunderstanding and misapplying Rothbard’s extension of Mises’ calculation argument; I’ve lost track of the number of times he’s done it. This is the issue: a large firm engages in several stages of production, call them A, B, C. It has to ask the question: is it cheaper to buy capital goods of type A, to produce capital goods of type B, to be used in the production of good C, as opposed to buying capital goods of type B directly in the market? As long as the firm is not so large as to preclude markets in capital good type B, it will not suffer from calculational chaos.”

    That is an accurate description of the conditions that would head off the problem – only, Kevin Carson has actually pointed out how large firms do get into that sort of thing. It happens whenever a firm has to decide a transfer price for itself. The very fact that there are problems for tax authorities from transfer pricing means that the tax authorities often don’t have independent reference values they can use to argue with firms’ own claims about prices.

    Stephan Kinsella writes “I simply believe that as Hessen has shown people could arrange their affairs similarly in a free market…”; up to a point, that is correct; however, they would actually be partnerships, which would make a material difference from time to time.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 9:01 PM

  • Dan Mahoney
  • “Transfer price”? Rothbard must be turning in his grave.I’m guessing this is something different from an ordinary price (the meaning of which is clear to most intelligent people)? Seems like a good example of what Stephan pointed out earlier, that the left-libertarians like to use conventional terms (e.g., exploitation), until someone points out a flaw in their reasoning, then more esoteric meanings are claimed to be intended.The arrival of P.M. Lawrence signals that there is no more need to follow this debate.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 9:16 PM

  • P.M.Lawrence
  • The charitable meaning of that would be, “the authority has arrived”, and the uncharitable meaning of that would be, “my mind is made up, do not confuse me with the facts”, with a dash of ad hominem. Either way, you should follow the discussion if only to learn what transfer prices are: prices used between departments or subsidiaries when goods or services move between them but stay within the larger entity. They usually come up these days when they have an effect on tax calculations.
  • Published: December 9, 2008 9:30 PM

  • Jerusen
  • On a side note,My brain hurts trying to keep up. One doesn’t have to wonder why libertarianism will always be an obscure minority among political ideologies. Words are boring. Visual stimulation is the preference of the masses….and the socialists have cornered the market!
  • Published: December 9, 2008 10:11 PM

  • Mike
  • “So the shareholder has limited rights: the right to a pro-rata share in assets upon liquidation; and the right to vote for directors. That’s about it. Is this “influence” enough to give them responsibility? What if it’s less significant than the influence of a host of other market actors?”This is a good point. Maybe I do need to reanalyze the notion of corporate “ownership,” in cases where it is separate from the right to control resources. If this is the case, though, then it would have ramifications further than just corporations. If I rent my car to you, granting you the right control it for a limited duration of time, do you become the “owner” of that car for that time? Ownership then reverts to me upon the expiration of the contract?Setting that aside for a moment, I’d like to explore the notion of agency and culpability a bit more. If A employs B to commit aggression, clearly A is culpable for B’s aggression. If A employs B for some non-aggressive act, but B then uses A’s resources to commit aggressive act, A, it would seem, is not culpable.

    What, however, if A employs B to do whatever C tells him to do? If C commands B to commit aggression, who is culpable here? Clearly B and C are. I know that you would argue that A is not because he lacked intent, but I am not sure intent is necessary for culpability. I can surely commit aggression against you on accident. So what then? What if A suspects B and C are committing aggression, but says nothing because the profits keep rolling in? What if C informs A that he has instructed B to commit aggression, but A says nothing?

    I may have gone off on a tangent here, but these are not rhetorical questions. I’m genuinely curious.

  • Published: December 9, 2008 11:54 PM

  • Stephan Kinsella
  • Mike:”If A employs B for some non-aggressive act, but B then uses A’s resources to commit aggressive act, A, it would seem, is not culpable.”You have just joined the pro-corporation side, since this view would totally eviscerate the notion of respondeat superior and vicarious liability that makes the company responsible for the torts of its employees committed while in the scope of performing their duties. I am not even sure I would go this far.

    “What, however, if A employs B to do whatever C tells him to do? If C commands B to commit aggression, who is culpable here? Clearly B and C are. I know that you would argue that A is not because he lacked intent, but I am not sure intent is necessary for culpability. I can surely commit aggression against you on accident. So what then? What if A suspects B and C are committing aggression, but says nothing because the profits keep rolling in? What if C informs A that he has instructed B to commit aggression, but A says nothing?”

    this is all academic because in almost all cases, the company never wants or orders an underling to commit a crime, or even a tort. They try to get them not to, to avoid liability. The questino is whether the company, or its shareholders, managers, etc., ought to be liable for the torts performed accidentally by one of its employees, even if the company has taken steps to try to prevent him from doing this. For the general framework I would use to analyize particular cases, see my Causation piece linked above.

  • Published: December 10, 2008 1:46 AM

  • TokyoTom
  • Stephan, thanks for your comments.1. Me: “one of the chief purposes and effects of the corporate form is that through it, the state allows owners to sidestep any personal liability for the wrongful acts that their corporation commits”You: It’s only sidestepping if they should have this liability in the first place. Should they?

    Again, you are shifting the burden of proof on the issue. Is there any libertarian argument that the state OUGHT to step in and allow investors to unilaterally shift a portion of the risks of their business venture to others who might be damaged by the activities of the business?

    I don’t believe that there is any such libertarian justification for limited liability. Without the act of state in creating limited liability for shareholders, such limited liability would not exist – except perhaps vis-a-vis creditors and business counterparties who might otherwise agree to limited their claims to the assets of the company, in exchange for agreed methods of risk control or higher prices. However, such limited liability could not otherwise exist as to Involuntary (or “tort”) creditors who without their consent are injured by the corporation, who have not agreed to assume the risk of corporate insolvency and shareholders’ limited liability, and who have neither received ex ante compensation for doing so nor had the opportunity to bargain for contractual safeguards.

    This result seems to be entirely outside of libertarian principles that require voluntary exchanges and eschews takings by force (including by the state), particularly if uncompensated.

    2. Me: “with the result that liability for such wrongful acts is limited to the assets of the corporation.”

    You: This is untrue. Liability on the part of the *person who committed the wrongful act* is unlimited. If an Exxon employee robs your house, you can sue him for all he’s worth.

    Me: My point is that limited liability lets investors entirely off the hook for damages that the wrongful acts of the corporation and its employees. While a few employees might individually be held responsible for their actions, this still may leave many injured persons uncompensated for injuries cause by a corporation’s business activities (many of which it many be impossible to identify a single bad/responsible actor inside the firm: defective products, pollution, etc.).

    Before limited liability corporations were established, the common law doctrine of respondeat superior required investors to bear responsibility for the acts of a business, just as individual proprietors and partnerships remain so liable today.

    3. Me: “Very clearly, limited liability to investors is an act of state, and not something that investors could contract for in advance with the as yet unknown victims of their future torts.”

    You: Now, if you want to object to the inability to sue shareholders for vicarious liability for the torts of another, you need to show that the victim *should* be able to sue the shareholders. Should he? If so, why? What exactly is your theory of causation and responsibility?

    Me: Again, you simply fail to answer my question, and presume that the state action that leaves shareholders free to shift business risks to others is valid and justifiable. Even as you remain unwilling to make your case, I am happy to expand my argument that limited shareholder liability is an unlibertarian grant by the state to shareholders.

    The chief point, of course, is that the creation by the state of corporations limits tort liability to
    individual tortfeasors (if any) and to the corporation itself – up to the value of its assets (after sharing with all other creditors), and frees the owners from liability. This reduces the likelihood that victims will receive full compensation for corporate acts. Unlike an unincorporated entity, the act of the state in authorizing investors to act through corporations thus places the owners (and managers, who are similarly free from liability except for torts they may individually commit) in a position to shift some of the social costs of their business activity on to members of the public who have not agreed to bear those costs.

    Because the shareholders (and employees and managers) bear no responsibility for the full magnitude of costs that coprorate activites may impose on others, as an activity holds some promise of increasing shareholder wealth, limited liability for tort claims creates a moral hazard problem by leaving shareholders (and managers) with the possible upside benefits to such activities without regard for the full magnitude of possible social costs (which might greatly exceed the benefits).

    This results in not simply in an unjust and uncontracted for shifting of risks from tortfeasor corporations to victims, but also inefficient resource allocation decisions – by shifting risks to those least positioned to anticipate or manage them, and by encouraging excessive entry and aggregate overinvestment in hazardous industries while not fully incentivizing investment in precautions.

    Further, the limited liability of the corporate form greatly reduces incentives of shareholders to monitor corporate risk-taking, and frees executives to act in ways that further their own interests without bearing full responsibility for risks that are posed to third parties and to investors (which is quite evident in the activities leading up to the ongoing financial crisis).

    The subject of limited liability has been much discussed recently; may I recommend the following?

    Hansmann, H and Krackman, R, Towards Unlimited Shareholder Liability for Corporate Torts, 100 Yale Law J. 1879 (1991).

    Hansmann, H and Krackman, R, Do the Capital Markets Compel Limited Liability?, 102 Yale L.J. 427 (1992).

    Nina A. Mendelson, A Control-Based Approach to Shareholder Liability for Corporate Torts, 102 COLUM. L. REV. 1203, 1205-06 (2002).

    Timothy P. Glynn, Beyond “Unlimiting” Shareholder Liability: Vicarious Tort Liability for Corporate Officers, 57 Vanderbilt L.Rev. 330 (2004)
    .

  • Published: December 10, 2008 7:43 AM

  • fundamentalist
  • TokyoTom: “I don’t believe that there is any such libertarian justification for limited liability.”The justification would be the issue of control. Common sense says that people who don’t control events aren’t responspible for the results. Look at the LLC, which is a partnership giving limited liability to certain partners, those without control over operations. The partners with control also assume responsibility for the company.The fact that the state authorizes limited liability doesn’t mean it’s right or wrong. We haven’t had the opportunity to test whether limited liability would develop without a state. So until an anarchist state appears, it will be a totally theoretical issue. But I see no reason why courts wouldn’t allow contracts in which some parties had no control over operations. Then, when someone tried to sue a partner or stockholder who had no control, the judge and jury would consider it rather ridiculous to sue someone who had not control over operations. In fact, I doubt that reasonable people would even try to sue such partners. They would look at the situation and ask how it is different from a bond holder. A bond holder has invested money in the company but has no liability for the actions of management. The stock holder, or LLC partner, has no guaranteed income like the bond holder, so in exchange for the extra risk, he gets to vote on who will manage the company, but like the bondholder he has no control over management decisions.
  • Published: December 10, 2008 8:12 AM

  • JA
  • I don’t believe that there is any such libertarian justification for limited liability.Please see here:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Corporation

    “The defining feature of a corporation is its legal independence from the people who create it. If a corporation fails, shareholders only stand to lose their investment, and employees will lose their jobs, but neither will be liable for debts that remain owing to the corporation’s creditors. This rule is called limited liability, and it is why the names of corporations in the UK end with “Ltd.” (or some variant like “Inc.” and “plc”).”

    Please explain how any of above is NOT libertarian?

    What I find confusing is how this whole conversation started with a promise that “free markets would lead to a prevalence of organizational structures that mutualists like…co-ops, worker-owned firms, etc.”

    But suddenly, when the deficiencies of such organizations are pointed out…that human nature and economics indicate such a “Workers Paradise” isn’t likely…the conversation is shifted toward limited liability for murder-for-hire or polluters-for-hire. Never mind all of the rest of us are talking about normal free market businesses…enterprises which trade on a voluntary basis for profit, violating the rights of none.

    There is also suddenly a shift to the justification for partnerships and sole proprietorships. But this leaves out all the problems of partnerships — what if one partner dies, what if one partner wants to leave, what if all partners want to sell out, what if new investors want a fast exit strategy — the solution is to create a corporate structure and issue shares of the business. This has nothing to do with limited liability. Such a structure can be created without State intervention.

    “The defining feature of a corporation is its legal independence from the people who create it” — i.e. joint stock companies. Again, how is such a form NOT libertarian?

    My point is that limited liability lets investors entirely off the hook for damages that the wrongful acts of the corporation and its employees.

    But the investor IS on the hook to the limit of their investment. They potentially lost all the value of their shares. How is this different than employees losing their jobs or bankers losing their loans or customers losing their service (all of these being LIMITED exposure)?

    You still need to answer WHY the investor is on the hook for more than than the value of their shares, given that some employees were the actual perpetrators (agents) of the violation of others’ rights. Should the other, non-perpetrator employees also be fully responsible simply because they worked there? Why not also other associates — suppliers, customers, lenders? What makes “investment” so special that it requires the investor to bear the full responsibility of other people’s violation of other people’s rights?

    Further, the limited liability of the corporate form greatly reduces incentives of shareholders to monitor corporate risk-taking, and frees executives to act in ways that further their own interests without bearing full responsibility for risks that are posed to third parties and to investors

    Which is why many executives are given shares as part of their incentive packages. Nobody here has claimed that the corporate form offers an “Owner’s Paradise.” Like all things in the real world, there are trade-offs in all circumstances, or it varies market to market. The argument is that A) The corporate form is libertarian, and B) As shown by many here, the corporate form also has advantages — not based on state intervention — over partnerships, sole proprieterships, workers collectives, communes, etc. in MOST cases, which means they will likely still be the prevalent organizational form in a real free market. No doubt other forms will also (still) be common. Even in our statist world, law firms are usually partnerships, there are credit unions and other patron-owned firms, communes, etc.

  • Published: December 10, 2008 8:30 AM

  • fundamentalist
  • PS, to clarify the issue even more, give bondholders the right to elect the board in the bond contract. Bondholders have natural limited liability. With the right to vote on board members, they have become just like owners of preferred stock. So how would a bondholder with the right to vote be any different from a stockholder with limited liability?
  • Published: December 10, 2008 8:30 AM

  • Mike
  • “You have just joined the pro-corporation side, since this view would totally eviscerate the notion of respondeat superior and vicarious liability that makes the company responsible for the torts of its employees committed while in the scope of performing their duties. I am not even sure I would go this far. “Well, no, not necessarily. If I pay you to drive my car to the gas station and get me a gallon of milk, I may not be liable if you get into an accident. But if I pay you to drive my car around all crazy-like, and you get into an accident, I might be. Whether my liability would be “limited” in this case assumes I am only liable to you, but I am not sure this is clear. You seem to be saying that my liability is a matter of due diligence, but this seems subjective.If I did not do due diligence in hiring someone to go get me a gallon of milk (say I hired someone with a known bad driving record) could I then be held responsible? If so, what is the logic in limiting my responsibility?
  • Published: December 10, 2008 8:34 AM

  • JA
  • It’s like taking pride in believing that things will get worse after the revolution and you’re badass enough to support it. Either that, or you believe that things would get better because the few who amass great sums of wealthSorry…but as a libertarian, I don’t really care if “society” or the “working man” or “average Joe” or “labour” gets better or worse.My libertarianism is based on a moral duty to not violate the legitimate rights of others. It’s not based on a promise of Utopia or a Worker’s Paradise.

    Further, I think for some of the “working class,” a free market will be a bad deal. Many self described “workers” don’t want the risks of ownership, they want benefits and high wages, guaranteed by the State. They want to pollute a river and blame someone else for it, because “it’s not their fault, they were just following orders.” Having to compete on skill or service alone is scary to them, which is probably why most “working class” folks are socialist to the bone.

  • Published: December 10, 2008 8:41 AM

  • Mike
  • “Sorry…but as a libertarian, I don’t really care if “society” or the “working man” or “average Joe” or “labour” gets better or worse.My libertarianism is based on a moral duty to not violate the legitimate rights of others. It’s not based on a promise of Utopia or a Worker’s Paradise.Further, I think for some of the “working class,” a free market will be a bad deal. Many self described “workers” don’t want the risks of ownership, they want benefits and high wages, guaranteed by the State. They want to pollute a river and blame someone else for it, because “it’s not their fault, they were just following orders.” Having to compete on skill or service alone is scary to them, which is probably why most “working class” folks are socialist to the bone.”

    See, this is why people don’t like us. Libertarianism does not require that you be a solipsist.

  • Published: December 10, 2008 8:51 AM

  • JA
  • See, this is why people don’t like us.Indeed. That’s why I asked if left-libertarianism was a really just a marketing ploy to sell normal libertarianism to leftists, using socialist-sounding language. If that’s the case, it isn’t going to work for many of the reasons I described, but I wouldn’t be so suspicious.My gut tells me it’s the other way though…a marketing ploy to sell real socialism to libertarians, especially when I read comments on the Carson blog to the effect that “left-libertarians believe corporations = companies, and left-libertarians are anti-corporation.”
  • Published: December 10, 2008 8:58 AM

  • Mike
  • You’re assuming some nefarious motivation behind the ideology. Can’t it just be that this is what some people believe? I don’t think anyone’s trying to sell anything.
  • Published: December 10, 2008 9:36 AM

  • JA
  • You’re assuming some nefarious motivation behind the ideology. Can’t it just be that this is what some people believe?Why is selling considered nefarious? I already admitted it’s possible that they just have weird beliefs, but it isn’t possible to take Mises and Rothbard’s premises and come up with mutualist conclusions. The only people who seem to be doing it are just two people (Long and Carson), so it doesn’t seem to be a intellectual (dialectal?) tradition.
  • Published: December 10, 2008 9:43 AM

  • Vulgar Libertarian
  • Klein and Kinsella,While I admire your patience, please stop taking these “left-libertarians” seriously. Their arguments are atrocious (“Dilbert”, “Walmart is the state”, etc). Why give so much attention to these guys? They’re clearly not worthy of your time.A lot of people have an aesthetic revulsion to “bigness”. It doesn’t matter if the bigness is moral and efficient; it’s still bigness. These left-libertarians are a subset of these people who will manipulate any argument to suit their anti-bigness aesthetics. The very word “vulgar” betrays the aesthetic motive.

    They call the Mises Institute “vulgar libertarians”. When has the MI ever support tariffs, subsidies, bailouts, etc? If anything, the MI has been the strongest critic of managed trade, always supporting true free trade. Yet the MI is vulgar?

    Seriously, why bother? Kevin Carson believes in the Labor Theory of Value. He thinks interest wouldn’t exist in a free market. The entire left-libertarian “movement” ignores the fundamental assumption of modern economics, Austrian or otherwise: methodological individualism. They really and truly believe the economy is a battle between bosses and workers.

    Why take the time to argue against these obviously obselete ideas? It’s 2008, not 1850. Economics has moved on. They haven’t. Most biologists don’t give the time of day to Lamarkians, and you shouldn’t spend another minute arguing against “Mutualists”.

  • Published: December 10, 2008 10:00 AM

  • Mike
  • “Why is selling considered nefarious? I already admitted it’s possible that they just have weird beliefs, but it isn’t possible to take Mises and Rothbard’s premises and come up with mutualist conclusions. The only people who seem to be doing it are just two people (Long and Carson), so it doesn’t seem to be a intellectual (dialectal?) tradition. “First of all, I doubt Long would refer to himself as a mutualist. He wrote a pretty thorough critique of the mutualist “use and occupancy” theory of ownership.Second, there was something about your phrasing, “trying to sell X to Y,” that implied intellectual dishonesty on the part of the seller.
  • Published: December 10, 2008 10:05 AM

  • Mike
  • Stephan,I’m starting to come around to your notion of the individual tortfeasor being responsible for torts, with any collaborating agents being responsible as well, and non-collaborators being responsible only so far as they have agreed to be. I suppose in this sense shareholders can almost be seen as insurance providers for the acting agents.The problem is with the way corporate personhood distorts claims in our current market. Bob Murphy wrote a piece on this, but I can’t remember where I saw it.

    If a UPS truck driver’s brakes go out and he hits me with his truck, and I try to sue him, he says “Don’t sue me! My boss ordered a faulty truck! Sue him!” I try to sue the boss and he says “I didn’t know the truck was faulty! Besides, I was only acting as an agent of the UPS corporation! Sue them!” If I then try to turn around and sue UPS, they say “But our liability is limited!” But somebody’s got to pay. In our current market, limited liability can result in absolution of liability (I’m thinking specifically of pollution cases, airplane crashes, etc.), which is surely not libertarian.

    If the question becomes “Who is at fault, and to what extent did other parties agree to cover his fault?” then this does seem libertarian. Oftentimes, however, this is not how these cases play out.

  • Published: December 10, 2008 10:26 AM

  • JA
  • If I then try to turn around and sue UPS, they say “But our liability is limited!” But somebody’s got to pay.This is a weird scenario. People sue companies all the time. The question is if UPS investors or shareholders should bear liability BEYOND what they own as shares.Limited liability does NOT mean “100% Free from Liability.” It means liability is LIMITED to the owners’ ownership in the company. Just as lenders are limited in that they only lose their loan, and employees are limited in that they only lose their jobs.

    Even in today’s world, an attack on corporations because “limited liability = absolution of liability” is a straw man, since this isn’t the case.

    Now, there might be circumstances where the company’s damages exceed the total assets of the firm (a company explodes an entire town by accident, to keep in the vein of the “realistic examples” cite here by many), so liquidating the firm won’t be enough to cover the debt. In these cases, I’m not sure if it’s libertarian to go after the shareholders beyond their share ownership. Ultimately all liability…for individuals, as well as partnerships and co-ops, are limited by the ability to pay.

  • Published: December 10, 2008 10:40 AM

  • Mike
  • “In these cases, I’m not sure if it’s libertarian to go after the shareholders beyond their share ownership.”I’m not either. In fact I’m starting to come around to the idea that it’s not. Still, someone has to have unlimited liability.”Ultimately all liability…for individuals, as well as partnerships and co-ops, are limited by the ability to pay. ”

    This is not really true. If an individual actor accidentally blows up a city, he is liable for all the damage he causes, whether he can pay it or not. There are different approaches as to how he should pay it back, but an inability to pay does not excuse one from responsibility (yes, I am aware that this is an absurd hypothetical, but absurd hypotheticals are worth exploring when they can help us form our analysis).

  • Published: December 10, 2008 10:52 AM

  • TokyoTom
  • Roger,The justification would be the issue of control. Common sense says that people who don’t control events aren’t responspible for the results. Look at the LLC, which is a partnership giving limited liability to certain partners, those without control over operations. The partners with control also assume responsibility for the company.It appears that you are confusing LLCs (limited liaibility corporations that are treated as partnerships for tax purposes) with Limited Partnerships, but it seems you are agreeing that the managing partner ought to have unlimited liability (to “assume responsibility for the company”). In corporations, by government fiat none of the owners has unlimited liability, and the lack of control that investors or their transferees typically have is a reflection of that limited liability. Of course it is possible for shareholders to have actual control, whether in the case of close corporations or even large public ones, and courts sometimes “pierce the corporate veil” (very sporadically) to hold shareholders responsible for bad acts despite legal niceties.

    The fact that the state authorizes limited liability doesn’t mean it’s right or wrong. We haven’t had the opportunity to test whether limited liability would develop without a state. So until an anarchist state appears, it will be a totally theoretical issue. But I see no reason why courts wouldn’t allow contracts in which some parties had no control over operations.

    Corporations are creatures of the state that could not exist in their current form without a transfer of risk that is neither voluntary nor fully compensated.

    There is nothing objectionable in excluding bondholders or other voluntary creditors from unlimited liability; they can bargain for limited risks and certain controls over corporate action. The question is whether it is consistent with libertarian principles to limit the liability of ALL investors to those who are subjected unwillingly to damage resulting from the torts of the corporation.

    While I am sympathetic to common investors in public corporations, who have bargained for the situations they find themselves in, and not for unlimited liability, the question of where we go from here is logically distinct from the question as to whether the course to the present situation is one that comports with libertarian principles.

    It seems to me that it does not, and that we face any number of undesirable consequences as a result – not merely a shifting of risks to citizens that finds its counterpart in citizen pressure groups, but in a bifurcation of ownership and control that provides ample opportunity for executives to loot their firms. These come on top of the problems with rent-seeking and politicization that tie in with the growth of big government.

  • Published: December 10, 2008 11:14 AM

  • Mashuri
  • JA wrote,
    “But how can an executive or investor “order” anyone to do anything? A business is not like a military, where a lawful order is backed by threat of deadly force. Instead, it’s a voluntarily relationship of service for money.”
    All authority carries a threat behind it. Authority in business threatens insubordination with termination. Question, since our military typically punishes insubordination with court marshall, and not death, should a commander who orders the execution of what he knows are innocent people, but does not participate in the action himself, not be held accountable?
  • Published: December 10, 2008 12:00 PM

  • JA
  • What is missing from all this is:Very few firms fail because of damages from torts.Nearly all firms fail because they are unprofitable.

    So it’s fun to speculate about killer UPS drivers and Mr. Burns polluting rivers…but nearly all of the “limited liability” is about limited exposure to those voluntarily connected with the business.

    When a corporation goes out of business, the shareholders are limited to their investment when paying off all contractual obligations. A banker can’t go after an investor’s personal assets to pay off the corporation’s loan. Someone with an employment contract can’t go after an investor to get the rest of the contract, or a customer with a service contract, or a supplier who is owed money. All of these examples voluntarily took the risk of doing business with the corp. though contacting with the entity.

    It’s really this simple. The huffing and puffing of on torts and “bifurcation of ownership and control that provides ample opportunity for executives to loot their firms” etc. is really just that.

  • Published: December 10, 2008 12:05 PM

  • JA
  • Authority in business threatens insubordination with termination.A dissolution of a voluntary relationship by one party is not the same as the violent threat within the structure of military dicipline. Neither is an order from a policeman holding a revolver against your head the same as a request from a manager to an employee to not lick the french fries or else find other employment.The employee can always quit. Hence, a request from an employer to an employee is not an “order.”
  • Published: December 10, 2008 12:10 PM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page
  • TokyoTom:

    Is there any libertarian argument that the state OUGHT to step in and allow investors to unilaterally shift a portion of the risks of their business venture to others who might be damaged by the activities of the business?

    No, and the state should not exist. But people criticize corporations as being *mere* creatures of the state on the grounds that the state gives them privileges that would not exist in the free market.

    I don’t believe that there is any such libertarian justification for limited liability. Without the act of state in creating limited liability for shareholders, such limited liability would not exist – except perhaps vis-a-vis creditors and business counterparties who might otherwise agree to limited their claims to the assets of the company, in exchange for agreed methods of risk control or higher prices. However, such limited liability could not otherwise exist as to Involuntary (or “tort”) creditors who without their consent are injured by the corporation, who have not agreed to assume the risk of corporate insolvency and shareholders’ limited liability, and who have neither received ex ante compensation for doing so nor had the opportunity to bargain for contractual safeguards.

    Again: the question is, absent the state, should shareholders be vicariously liable for torts committed by employees, or not? The presumption is they should not, since they did not commit the acts–unless you can come up with a sound argument for why they should (and pointing to the way it’s been done before doesn’t cut it).

    My point is that limited liability lets investors entirely off the hook for damages that the wrongful acts of the corporation and its employees.

    While a few employees might individually be held responsible for their actions, this still may leave many injured persons uncompensated for injuries cause by a corporation’s business activities

    You are assuming the “business activities” are “the cause”. This is question begging.

    Before limited liability corporations were established, the common law doctrine of respondeat superior required investors to bear responsibility for the acts of a business, just as individual proprietors and partnerships remain so liable today.

    Why should they be? Because the common law says so?

    You: Now, if you want to object to the inability to sue shareholders for vicarious liability for the torts of another, you need to show that the victim *should* be able to sue the shareholders. Should he? If so, why? What exactly is your theory of causation and responsibility?

     

    Me: Again, you simply fail to answer my question, and presume that the state action that leaves shareholders free to shift business risks to others is valid and justifiable. Even as you remain unwilling to make your case, I am happy to expand my argument that limited shareholder liability is an unlibertarian grant by the state to shareholders.

    You need to explain why shareholders should be liable. You keep calling them investors–shareholders are usually not investors.

    The chief point, of course, is that the creation by the state of corporations limits tort liability to individual tortfeasors

    It limits state-imposed vicarious tort liability. If the state stops taxing you, this is good, because it should not be taxing you in the first place. If the state stops imposing vicarious tort liability on shareholders, this is also good, if it should not be doing this in the first place. You seem to assume they should. why?

    This reduces the likelihood that victims will receive full compensation for corporate acts.

    If a FedEx driver negligently crashes into you, why arey ou calling it a “corporate act”? He was not directed to do this by FedEx, was he? Why is his negligence theirs?

    In any event–this whole critique is ridiculous. Whenever a corporation’s employee commits a tort, the victim is compensated by the corporation or its insurer. IT’s almost always irrelevant that he can’t sue shareholders individually. Even if they could, shareholders could simply purchase shareholder-liability-insurance, no biggie.

    fundamentalist:

    PS, to clarify the issue even more, give bondholders the right to elect the board in the bond contract. Bondholders have natural limited liability. With the right to vote on board members, they have become just like owners of preferred stock.

    Yes, this is my point about overreliance on state classifications. What it means to be a “shareolder” is (a) a right to receive a pro-rata share of assets upon liquidation, and dividends, IF they are paid; and (b) a right to vote for directors.

    Why does having these two rights automatically mean vicarious liability?
    Mike:

    “In these cases, I’m not sure if it’s libertarian to go after the shareholders beyond their share ownership.”

    I’m not either. In fact I’m starting to come around to the idea that it’s not. Still, someone has to have unlimited liability.

    Yes–the guy who commits the tort. Who would have insurance/indemnity from the compamy. The company would have insurance too if it’s vicariously liable. If you hold shareholders liable,they would start obtaining insurance too. And presumably most people would have “uninsured motorist” type insurance in case a deadbeat, uninsured corporation harms them and can’t pay for their damages.

    Tokyotom:

    The question is whether it is consistent with libertarian principles to limit the liability of ALL investors to those who are subjected unwillingly to damage resulting from the torts of the corporation.

    You keep calilng shareholders “investors”. They need not be. And the question is whether they should have vicarious liabiltiy or not.

  • Published: December 10, 2008 12:13 PM

  • fundamentalist
  • TokyoTom: “It seems to me that it does not, and that we face any number of undesirable consequences as a result – not merely a shifting of risks to citizens that finds its counterpart in citizen pressure groups, but in a bifurcation of ownership and control that provides ample opportunity for executives to loot their firms. These come on top of the problems with rent-seeking and politicization that tie in with the growth of big government.”I agree with you completely that the behavior of executives in a lot of corporations is disgusting. I just don’t agree that such behavior is caused by the corporate structure. Some of it is just the natural inclination of people to greed. But much of it is caused by the state’s control over the economy. If you get the state out of the economy, corp execs will have little reason to bribe them for special treatment. Anyway, your argument is based on the disgusting behavior of some execs and not necessarily on principle.As for following libertarian principles, I don’t see why limited liability violates any of them. I think some of the problem comes from people getting hung up on the word ownership. Stockholders are not owners in the normal sense of the word. Ownership means control; without control their is no ownership. As a result, stockholders do not own a corporation. They have none of the control of owners. They are no more owners than are bondholders. Stock ownership is a hybrid type of ownership somewhere between a partnership and a bondholder.

    As I mentioned, libertarian principles underscore the right of contract. Promoters and investors can draw up any contract that doesn’t violate the property of others. Even in anarchy, stock in a corp would be just such a contract. The stock ownership contract only removes control of the company from the investor. It does not guarantee limited liability.
    Whether or not the stockholder has limited liability has nothing to do with the contract. It is a law issue and natural law has never held people responsible for actions they had no control over. So under libertarian concepts of contract and natural law, I don’t see why some type of corporation with limited liability wouldn’t develop.

    Peter Drucker once said that boards of directors are asleep at the wheel. I’m no expert in business law, but it seems to me that the board has fudiciary responsibility to protect the interests of shareholders, but they do a poor job of it. In addition to going after execs, like those at Enron, the law ought to go after all board members when management commits crimes.

    But you can’t stop people from committing crimes, even managers of corporations. That’s part of human nature that can’t change. As with Enron, the market punishes stock holders for such criminal behavior and the law punishes the execs. Stockholders should be diversified in case execs commit such crimes.

    The question is whether or not the corporate structure causes the crime, or at least encourages it. As it currently stands, I think it does encourage it because boards of directors are asleep at the wheel. If board members did their jobs, there would be a lot less disgusting, immoral and illegal behavior on the part of execs. The solution is to punish board members along with the execs.

    At the same time, let’s put the situation in perspective. We have tens of thousands of corporations. How many have been guilty of immoral or criminal behavior? Just a handful. We need to compare the behavior of corporations with that of privately owned companies to see if corporations are worse. And do we really want to resort to group punishment, as SOX does, for the behavior of a few?

  • Published: December 10, 2008 12:26 PM

  • jp
  • I’d love to deal with a bank with full liability because in case of failure shareholders would have to repay me for the full amount I deposited. Unfortunately I can’t deal with a fully liable bank because (in Canada at least) the government has legislated that all banks must take on the limited liability corporate form.Canada has a long tradition of fully liable banks, but by the late 1800s these were being forced to officially incorporate and adopt limited liability. Kinsella, the eternal apologist for limited liability, seems to characterize today’s LL dominance as the end result of natural market processes. He doesn’t understand that in situations like the one illustrated, limited liability nature was forced on banks by the state and by extension on those who dealt with them, the depositors.This huge subsidization of LL for banks is unfortunate as it has cut down on consumer choice. Where are the double liable banks we’d prefer to deal with? Where are the fully liable ones? They’ve been cut out of the picture by government LL legislation. Not by natural market forces.
  • Published: December 10, 2008 12:54 PM

  • Mashuri
  • JP Wrote:A dissolution of a voluntary relationship by one party is not the same as the violent threat within the structure of military dicipline. Neither is an order from a policeman holding a revolver against your head the same as a request from a manager to an employee to not lick the french fries or else find other employment.The employee can always quit. Hence, a request from an employer to an employee is not an “order.”

    A one-sided threat to dissolve a voluntary relationship has coercive power over the party that does not want that relationship to dissolve. The policeman holding a revolver to my head is coercing me by threatening to take something of value from me: My life. A company owner telling a contractor, who wants to keep his contract active, that he will be terminated if he doesn’t do as ordered is also being coerced via threat of having something of value taken from him.

  • Published: December 10, 2008 3:11 PM

  • JA
  • A one-sided threat to dissolve a voluntary relationship has coercive power over the party that does not want that relationship to dissolve.You are distorting the word coercive. The essence of a voluntarily relationship is that either party can decide to dissolve.The policeman holding a revolver to my head is coercing me by threatening to take something of value from me: My life

    No, he is threatening (coercing) you with a revolver. In such as case, you have no rational choice but to comply.

    The rest of your post is a Non Sequitur, as you haven’t proved that violent threats are the same as voluntary dissolution of a relationship. A child understands voluntary relationships are different than threat of deadly force, yet you can’t get it?

    Further, contracts have nothing to do with value. By definition, any party can dissolve the contract at any time for whatever reason (though the dissolution may include final contractual obligations).

  • Published: December 10, 2008 3:24 PM

  • Mashuri
  • I assume JP and JA are the same person?Before I get into a semantic battle over the meaning of coercion, I want to clarify your position. The system of accountability you seem to be preaching would make a nice loophole for cult leaders to operate with impunity. Charles Manson, whose “Family” followed his commands without being threatened should still be a free man, correct?
  • Published: December 10, 2008 3:31 PM

  • JA
  • Charles Manson took an active (planning) role in murdering people.He is guilty of murder. Being a “cult leader” is not a crime.
  • Published: December 10, 2008 3:49 PM

  • Mike
  • “Charles Manson took an active (planning) role in murdering people. “I think this is a distinction without a differentiation. An employer who orders an underling to commit aggression is not taking an active role in that aggression?
  • Published: December 10, 2008 4:00 PM

  • Yancey Ward
  • One falling into this debate from the outside needs to understand something about mutualists like Carson- they don’t think you should own capital you are not working with yourself. JA is exactly correct- they are socialists/communists masquerading in libertarian clothing. Every argument they advance has a single, solitary goal- the dimunition of the principle of physical property ownership. This is why the language of debate keeps getting distorted whenever one engages with them. The principle they are attempting to advance is use it or lose it. To support this, one must completely invalidate the principle of voluntary contracts, and mutualists do this through a variety of methods, but the most common (and seen in several instances in this thread alone) is to change the meaning of voluntary to coerced.
  • Published: December 10, 2008 5:26 PM

  • TokyoTom
  • Stephan, allow me to clarify further:TT: “Is there any libertarian argument that the state OUGHT to step in and allow investors to unilaterally shift a portion of the risks of their business venture to others who might be damaged by the activities of the business?”SK: No, and the state should not exist. But people criticize corporations as being *mere* creatures of the state on the grounds that the state gives them privileges that would not exist in the free market.

    TT: My point is simply that there is no libertarian argument that the state OUGHT to step in and allow investors to unilaterally shift a portion of the risks of their business venture to others who might be damaged by the activities of the business. I’m glad that you agree, and am puzzled that you do not acknowledge that the state grant of limited liability to investors (and to transferees of such investors) in corporations constitutes an uncontracted-for shifting of risks to investors from victims of corporate torts.

    TT: “Without the act of state in creating limited liability for shareholders, such limited liability would not exist – except perhaps vis-a-vis creditors and business counterparties who might otherwise agree to limited their claims to the assets of the company, in exchange for agreed methods of risk control or higher prices. However, such limited liability could not otherwise exist as to Involuntary (or “tort”) creditors who without their consent are injured by the corporation, who have not agreed to assume the risk of corporate insolvency and shareholders’ limited liability, and who have neither received ex ante compensation for doing so nor had the opportunity to bargain for contractual safeguards.”

    SK: Again: the question is, absent the state, should shareholders be vicariously liable for torts committed by employees, or not? The presumption is they should not, since they did not commit the acts–unless you can come up with a sound argument for why they should (and pointing to the way it’s been done before doesn’t cut it).

    TT: Stephan, again you refuse to actually advance a justification for the government grant of limited liability to shareholders (indeed, you concede that, there is no libertarian argument for such a state grant), but simply argue for the status quo, on the grounds that shareholders don’t typically themselves do not commit the torts.
    If there is no libertarian grounds for the use of government fiat to limit the liability that shareholders bear for the risks that the activities of the business might injure others, then surely the “presumption” you offer should be reversed, and you should advance a case that whether those who are injured by business enterprises should justly be forced to assume the risk that their ability to make claims against the assets of the business owners depends upon whether the business happens to be a sole proprietorship, a partnership or limited liability corporation.

    You state that “the question is, absent the state, should shareholders be vicariously liable for torts committed by employees, or not?”, presume that shareholders should have no liability as principals for acts of the corporation “because they did not commit the acts”, and then ask me to advance arguments that shareholders should be held responsible for the acts of corporations. I disagree, note that your formulations dodge a number of issues, and note further that you have completely ignored the arguments that I and others have advanced for unlimited shareholder liability (prominently, the two Yale LJ articles and the Vanderbilt L Rev article).

    Time for you to start doing some of the work.

    TT: “My point is that limited liability lets investors entirely off the hook for damages that the wrongful acts of the corporation and its employees. While a few employees might individually be held responsible for their actions, this still may leave many injured persons uncompensated for injuries cause by a corporation’s business activities”

    SK: You are assuming the “business activities” are “the cause”. This is question begging.

    TT: Well said, Artful Dodger, but it’s not me who’s begging the questions. Putting aside (i) the question of the scope of vicarious liability WITHIN the firm and (ii) cases where there is a only one a single injured party and a single employee committing an unauthorized tort, it is undeniable that small, medium and large corporations have in the past and continue from time to time to commit large-scale torts – in the form of pollution, dumping of waste, defective products, other personal injuries, slander and the like – that arise directly from their business activities. In most such cases, no single individual tortfeasor within the corporation can be identified. Clearly, in some such cases a few employees might individually be held responsible for their actions, this still may leave many injured persons incompletely uncompensated for injuries caused by a corporation’s business activities.

    TT: “Before limited liability corporations were established, the common law doctrine of respondeat superior required investors to bear responsibility for the acts of a business, just as individual proprietors and partnerships remain so liable today.”

    SK: Why should they be? Because the common law says so?

    TT: No; sole proprietors and partnerships have been and remain liable for the acts of a business because it is unjust to allow them to externalize a significant portion of the risks of their activities, while capturing the benefits of those risks. The state, by providing the corporate form, allows the externalization of such risks on a vast scale, and continues to do so by further making limited liability available for those who prefer to be taxed as partners. But to reverse the question, perhaps you care to point to libertarian principles or a common law doctrines (which libertarians frequently point to as a valid basis for determining the scope of ownership rights and who should be responsible for injuries caused to others) that would justify a position that those who own and operate businesses ought NOT to be responsible for the damages those business activities cause, beyond the assets of the business?

    TT: “Again, you simply …. presume that the state action that leaves shareholders free to shift business risks to others is valid and justifiable. Even as you remain unwilling to make your case, I am happy to expand my argument that limited shareholder liability is an unlibertarian grant by the state to shareholders.”

    SK: You need to explain why shareholders should be liable. You keep calling them investors–shareholders are usually not investors.

    TT: Again, you are nonresponsive. Perhaps you should pick fewer nits and acknowledge the bigger picture. For small corporations, start-ups, and corporations raising capital, the shareholders typically are investors. Moreover, for small firms, closely-held firms (including large LBOs) and even for many large firms, there are major shareholders that are also clearly “owners”. You have advanced no libertarian or other argument that justifies limiting the liability of investors and owners at all for the torts of corporations; much less for your implied position that investors and owners should be able to freely slough-off any vicarious responsibility for damages to victims of corporate acts by the simple expedient of selling their shares to others (who, while they do not directly fund the company, are certainly investing in ownership of the same set of assets and liabilities as the initial investors).

    TT: “The chief point, of course, is that the creation by the state of corporations limits tort liability to individual tortfeasors”

    SK: It limits state-imposed vicarious tort liability. If the state stops taxing you, this is good, because it should not be taxing you in the first place. If the state stops imposing vicarious tort liability on shareholders, this is also good, if it should not be doing this in the first place. You seem to assume they should. why?

    TT: Where does “the state” impose vicarious tort liability? Respondeat superior is largely an old and evolving part of the common law. I don’t agree with all cases, but individual judgments are hardly the same as the state acting by law to free shareholders from liability above the amount they paid for the shares for the risks generated by corporate activities.

    TT: “This reduces the likelihood that victims will receive full compensation for corporate acts.”

    SK: If a FedEx driver negligently crashes into you, why arey ou calling it a “corporate act”? He was not directed to do this by FedEx, was he? Why is his negligence theirs?

    In any event–this whole critique is ridiculous. Whenever a corporation’s employee commits a tort, the victim is compensated by the corporation or its insurer. IT’s almost always irrelevant that he can’t sue shareholders individually. Even if they could, shareholders could simply purchase shareholder-liability-insurance, no biggie.

    TT: “Ridiculous”? Nonsense! There, are we even now?

    The grant of limited liability to involuntary creditors cannot be justified on libertarian grounds, and arguments I have noted regarding efficiency, moral hazards, equity, the disincentives for shareholders to closely monitor firms, the relative freedom of managers and executives to loot, and the related rise of citizen pressure groups to seek to have governments provide checks are all substantial and important.

    While there are many cases where injured persons are compensated, there are many cases where corporations have generated widespread risks and failed, leaving countless others holding the bag, while investors (and managers) may have profited and then exited without substantial loss. The limited liability grant actually encourages such behavior.

    You say that, if victims could “sue shareholders individually”, in which case “shareholders could simply purchase shareholder-liability-insurance, no biggie”. I heartily agree – a system of pro rata shareholder unlimited liability would work (as one of the law journal articles argues), as well as being more just. I appreciate the concession – so have you stopped fighting this point?

    Regards.

  • Published: December 11, 2008 3:42 AM

  • JA
  • An employer who orders an underling to commit aggression is not taking an active role in that aggression?What I dispute is this is an “order.”It’s not an order. It’s a mutual agreement.

    “Underling” is another meaningless word outside of serfdom or the military, both institutions based on violent threat. The employee-employer is an equal agreement of mutual service (trading labor for money).

  • Published: December 11, 2008 8:10 AM

  • JA
  • Kevin Carson believes in the Labor Theory of Value.Is this true?If so, it relates to my earlier questions. How can Carson use Rothbard and Mises’ calculation argument against large firms (whatever “large” means)…when he disregards the very premises of the Calculation Argument by holding the false “labor theory of value”?

    The Calculation Argument presupposes marginal utility, Austrian price theory, etc. If the Labor Theory of Value is true (and it’s not), then the Austrian “Calculation Argument ” makes no sense!

    Is Carson just making up a “Cargo Cult” of ideas, completely unrelated by logic or reason (i.e. he’s just a crank weirdo), or is he trying to attract normal libertarians to his socialist ideas by throwing in Rothbard and Mises, even though neither man’s idea make any sense when connected to the Labor Theory of Value.

  • Published: December 11, 2008 9:48 AM

  • Mike
  • TT:I’m trying to decide what I should think about limited liability. Could you give me a couple of specific examples (hypotheticals are fine) of the kinds of corporate acts that limited liability presently protects but which you think shareholders should correctly be accountable for beyond the pro-rata share of the firm’s assets and income? Also, in your mind, would shareholders have to be shown to have been aware of the acts in question, or would they be responsible for all of the decisions of management — even those “off the radar screen”?Thanks!
  • Published: December 11, 2008 3:43 PM

  • Mike
  • JA:Carson does accept the validity of some form of the LTV, but not in the way you might think of it. Part 1 of his book details this thoughts on value theory. There is also a fair synopsis in Robert Murphy’s critique of Carson in the Journal of Libertarian Studies. You’ll find that despite Murphy’s objections, there is a lot to Carson’s thought that is consistent with Austrian economics. I don’t think Carson’s value theory precludes him from finding use in Mises and Rothbards calculation arguements. Carson accepts that prices form as a result of supply and demand — the haggling of the market. For him prices simply tend, in the long run, to equal whatever value is necessary to compensate the marginal worker for the subjective disutility of labor. Though I remain unconvinced that his LTV is a superior explanation of prices, I find that most caricatures of it represent misunderstandings of the position.
  • Published: December 11, 2008 3:58 PM

  • TokyoTom
  • Mike, try starting from basics. Say you have an unincorporated sole proprietor who is engaged in manufacturing and produces is a hazardous or toxic waste. If he disposes it in a way that causes injury to others, he is liable – up to all of his assets (and even further, though it may be a bankruptcy law cut off and it not be worth the injured person’s efforts). If he hires one or more employees, he is responsible for any injuries if he directs them to dump the hazardous waste, or if they cut corners as a result of his negligent oversight.If he incorporates, he will not be held responsible personally unless he committed the tort himself or directed it; his liability will be limited to the net assets of the firm. Clearly, the state grant of limited liaiblity lessens the ability of persons injured by his business activities to recover damages for their losses (they MIGHT be able to recover from the employee, but they will not have access to his personal assets). This creates a moral hazard on the part of the corporation owner to maximize private benefits from business activites while not having to worry about whether the full scope of losses may exceed the value of the gains. Courts recognize the injustice in this and sometimes “piece the corporate veil” to protect injured persons and even voluntary creditors.The state grant of limited liability has made it possible for founding shareholders to gather even more capital from persons who know that their downside risks are limited and wish to capture upside benefits. As these shareholders have limited liability, they also have limited interest in making sure that risks are managed well. The result has been a continuing erosion of shareholder rights, a whithering of control over managers, and the growth of ever larger corporations able to impose ever larger risks on society (the downside of which they can further limit by separately incorporating different business lines, especially the riskier ones).

    The focus on investors earning profits while bearing no personal responsibility for losses has given us a gradual shift in the nature of corporations (which now are given rights by the state to have unlimited lives and unlimited purposes, and are even recognized as “persons” for purposes of the Bill of Rights), a growth in corporate scale and risks posed to others (as shareholders, creditors and executives, managers and employees have increasingly less identifiable personal risk and more opportunity to look out for number one while ignoring risks), and a growth in citizens forming pressure groups to push for the regulation of firms and the risks they pose (mandating the posting of bonds for certain activites, mandating pollution clean up, etc.).

    All fed by the state grant of limited liablity – which could only exist on a libertarian basis (without veil piercing) if a substantial owner was covering the risks.

  • Published: December 12, 2008 3:42 AM

  • Stephan KinsellaAuthor Profile Page
  • TokyoTom:

    TT: My point is simply that there is no libertarian argument that the state OUGHT to step in and allow investors to unilaterally shift a portion of the risks of their business venture to others who might be damaged by the activities of the business. I’m glad that you agree, and am puzzled that you do not acknowledge that the state grant of limited liability to investors (and to transferees of such investors) in corporations constitutes an uncontracted-for shifting of risks to investors from victims of corporate torts.

    It’s not a shift if they don’t or shouldn’t have liability in the first place. for example, right now the state’s laws do not hold YOU accountable for, say, the actions of United Airlines. This is not a privilege granted to you or any shift in liability since you shouldn’t be liable for them anyway.

    TT: Stephan, again you refuse to actually advance a justification for the government grant of limited liability to shareholders (indeed, you concede that, there is no libertarian argument for such a state grant),

    Correct. I’m an anarchist.

    but simply argue for the status quo,

    Where?

    If there is no libertarian grounds for the use of government fiat to limit the liability that shareholders bear for the risks that the activities of the business might injure others, then surely the “presumption” you offer should be reversed, and you should advance a case that whether those who are injured by business enterprises should justly be forced to assume the risk that their ability to make claims against the assets of the business owners depends upon whether the business happens to be a sole proprietorship, a partnership or limited liability corporation.

    No: there is no libertarian grounds for the state to *impose* liability on shareholders for acts of employees.

    You state that “the question is, absent the state, should shareholders be vicariously liable for torts committed by employees, or not?”, presume that shareholders should have no liability as principals for acts of the corporation “because they did not commit the acts”, and then ask me to advance arguments that shareholders should be held responsible for the acts of corporations. I disagree, note that your formulations dodge a number of issues, and note further that you have completely ignored the arguments that I and others have advanced for unlimited shareholder liability (prominently, the two Yale LJ articles and the Vanderbilt L Rev article).

    I’ve given my reasons and sketched out my view of a theory of causation. I have little interest in reading the works of a bunch of mainstream unlibertarian utilitarian state apologist lawyer hacks.

  • Published: December 12, 2008 4:03 PM

  • P.M.Lawrence
  • Stephan Kinsella says of Mike’s “If A employs B for some non-aggressive act, but B then uses A’s resources to commit aggressive act, A, it would seem, is not culpable”, “You have just joined the pro-corporation side, since this view would totally eviscerate the notion of respondeat superior and vicarious liability that makes the company responsible for the torts of its employees committed while in the scope of performing their duties”.No, because he added that “while in the scope of performing their duties”. Mike’s description is more that of the “frolic”, for which the responsibility does not flow through.Fundamentalist says of TokyoTom’s “I don’t believe that there is any such libertarian justification for limited liability”, “The justification would be the issue of control. Common sense says that people who don’t control events aren’t responspible for the results.”

    Actually, it doesn’t say that, if you look wider than the instantaneous effect. Consider someone who lets go of a plate that breaks a fraction of a second later. Instantaneously, nobody was holding it, so it fell – but the letting go reasonably foreseeably although not absolutely certainly led to the smash (some falls don’t break things).

    So, common sense says that people who don’t control events because they let go are responsible for the results.

    JA asks of “The defining feature of a corporation is its legal independence from the people who create it. If a corporation fails, shareholders only stand to lose their investment, and employees will lose their jobs, but neither will be liable for debts that remain owing to the corporation’s creditors. This rule is called limited liability, and it is why the names of corporations in the UK end with “Ltd.” (or some variant like “Inc.” and “plc”).”, “Please explain how any of above is NOT libertarian?”

    Because there is no way you can ever achieve that in full without state aid. The most you can achieve by contract is to limit liability to contracting parties, and the most you can achieve de facto is to let sleeping or silent partners hide while active partners cannot.

    ‘What I find confusing is how this whole conversation started with a promise that “free markets would lead to a prevalence of organizational structures that mutualists like…co-ops, worker-owned firms, etc.”‘ – it didn’t, go and see. It started out with saying there would be smaller and simpler types of firm, of which those might be some. It never had a claim that those would be prevalent, outside the straw men that got thrown up.

    “Never mind all of the rest of us are talking about normal free market businesses…enterprises which trade on a voluntary basis for profit, violating the rights of none” – only, they aren’t like that, they are state aided and crowd out alternatives.

    “There is also suddenly a shift to the justification for partnerships and sole proprietorships. But this leaves out all the problems of partnerships — what if one partner dies, what if one partner wants to leave, what if all partners want to sell out, what if new investors want a fast exit strategy — the solution is to create a corporate structure and issue shares of the business. This has nothing to do with limited liability.”

    Absolutely correct, just as a solution to someone asking for his change on a purchase is to throw him out without giving him his change.

    “Such a structure can be created without State intervention” – wrong. Quite simply, the only possible free transactions always leave someone in a position of responsibility.

    “But the investor IS on the hook to the limit of their investment” – actually, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Corporation wasn’t quite right on this point, so I updated it. It usually works out that way, though.

    “You still need to answer WHY the investor is on the hook for more than than the value of their shares, given that some employees were the actual perpetrators (agents) of the violation of others’ rights” – see my reply to Fundamentalist.

    ‘when I read comments on the Carson blog to the effect that “left-libertarians believe corporations = companies, and left-libertarians are anti-corporation.”‘

    Go back and re-read them. It’s not a statement that corporations = companies, it’s a statement that companies are corporations (in non-US English, and also in Stephan Kinsella’s own statements); but that doesn’t rule out other corporations. And left-libertarians are not anti-corporation, just against the sort of state intervention that creates most of them. There are, however, a few that have an internal dynamic and don’t get created like that, e.g. the monastery St. Columba founded on Iona during the Dark Ages when there wasn’t any state there.

    Being a “Vulgar Libertarian” means being blinkered and recklessly, negligently or wilfully unaware of the selectiveness of facts and/or arguments being admitted. It’s not an aesthetic charge at all. And, of course, that selectiveness is just what Vulgar Libertarian is recommending.

    Mike follows up “In these cases, I’m not sure if it’s libertarian to go after the shareholders beyond their share ownership” with “I’m not either. In fact I’m starting to come around to the idea that it’s not. Still, someone has to have unlimited liability.”

    I believe firms could conveniently restructure from corporations to limited partnerships, with former shareholders becoming de facto limited liability through anonymity and management becoming active and accessible partners. So the pattern of liability arising from such a restructure seems to match what should already be in place.

    JA believes that ‘The employee can always quit. Hence, a request from an employer to an employee is not an “order.”‘

    Ah, but there is a concealed circularity in there, begging the question. Precisely because corporations have been given state aid, they have crowded out other options – so the only way an employee can quit is by going to another one just the same, unless he is lucky enough to find one of the rare alternatives.

    Stephan Kinsella asks “the question is, absent the state, should shareholders be vicariously liable for torts committed by employees, or not? The presumption is they should not, since they did not commit the acts–unless you can come up with a sound argument for why they should (and pointing to the way it’s been done before doesn’t cut it).” – see my reply to Fundamentalist.

    “You need to explain why shareholders should be liable. You keep calling them investors–shareholders are usually not investors.” While that remark encapsulates a precise distinction between owning and having made an increment to physical or other capital, saying it like that does not clarify matters but only serves to confuse them.

    Fundamentalist addresses TokyoTom: “I agree with you completely that the behavior of executives in a lot of corporations is disgusting. I just don’t agree that such behavior is caused by the corporate structure. Some of it is just the natural inclination of people to greed. But much of it is caused by the state’s control over the economy. If you get the state out of the economy, corp execs will have little reason to bribe them for special treatment. Anyway, your argument is based on the disgusting behavior of some execs and not necessarily on principle.”

    There is something with a bearing on this at http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Corporation#Corporations.27_criticism – “Legal Scholar and Professor of Law at the University of British Columbia Joel Bakan describes the modern corporate entity as ‘an institutional psychopath’ and a ‘psychopathic creature.’ In the documentary The Corporation, Bakan claims that corporations, when considered as natural living persons, exhibit the traits of antisocial personality disorder or psychopathy. Also in the film, Robert Monks, a former Republican Party candidate for Senate from Maine, says: “The corporation is an externalizing machine (moving its operating costs to external organizations and people), in the same way that a shark is a killing machine.””

    Yancey Ward misunderstands “One falling into this debate from the outside needs to understand something about mutualists like Carson- they don’t think you should own capital you are not working with yourself”.

    Actually, there is a range of views there. Kevin Carson takes the view that “property” that turns out not to be legitimate, i.e. true property, should go to people who are working with it directly, and that working directly with something that definitely isn’t owned sets up ownership (very Lockeian, that). But he doesn’t rule out legitimate property changing hands, say by gift, as far as I can see.

  • Published: December 12, 2008 11:12 PM

  • Yancey Ward
  • P.M. Lawrence,Nothing you wrote contradicts my “misunderstanding”.Carson, and the mutualists “like” him, don’t accept the profitting from accumulated capital unless that person is the one laboring with the capital. If you are not the one laboring with the capital, be it a bulldozer or a fertile field, then mutualists don’t recognize your ownership of this capital. If mutualists were more open about this, I wouldn’t give them such a hard time, but they always try to obscure this reality about their political philosophy as you did by not really explaining what is meant by “illigitimately owned”.
  • Published: December 13, 2008 2:50 PM

  • stephan Kinsella
  • P.M. Lawrence, couple questions.First, are you a (left) libertarian, or not a libertarian at all? I ask b/c of Kevin Carson’s saying I made an unwarranted assumption that you are in this post. Tell you what, I’ll assume you are, until you deny it.Second, with all your handwringing about corporations being “institutional psychopaths” blah blah blah, let’s envision a free market–or as your comrades like to say, “freed market”–in which some people decide to form a firm and organize it as a so-called “corporation”, which means that in dealings with people (customers, suppliers, etc.) all these people are on notice that any contractual claims they have are limited to the assets of “the corporation” and not the shareholders; and in a world in which libertarian principles of causation prevail and by and large shareholders are not held personally liable for the torts committed by employees of the companies they own shares in. Let’s also imagine that because the world is vastly wealthier, there are no taxes on companies and enterprise, that some of these corporations happen to be very large–as large as today’s MNEs or even larger.

    Now, in such a world, would you guys still be whining about corporations…? If so, your complaint has nothing to do with the state or state grants of incorporation. If not, then it seems you think merely having the state grant corporate status (even while taxing and regulating the corporation) makes the corporation an “institutional psychopath.”

    Interesting…. theory.

  • Published: December 13, 2008 7:02 PM

  • fundamentalist
  • PM: “So, common sense says that people who don’t control events because they let go are responsible for the results.”I responded to that above. You haven’t shown that stockholders ever had the responsibility in the first place.PM: “”Legal Scholar and Professor of Law at the University of British Columbia Joel Bakan describes the modern corporate entity as ‘an institutional psychopath’ and a ‘psychopathic creature.”

    Merely stating it doesn’t make it true. You would have to show that the majority of corporations act in that manner and you can’t. The truth is that very few corporations act that way. The vast majority are good citizens. You’re guilty of trying to make the exception the rule.

    I think there is something deeper going on with anti-corp types. Before I tell you what, let me make the following disclaimer: I’m not calling any of you socialists. Repeat, I’m not calling any of you socialists. So please don’t anyone post that I’m calling you names or calling you socialists because, to repeat: I am not calling anyone a socialist. If that is clear enough, then let me say that socialists believe that human beings are essentially pure in motives and they blame bad behavior on something outside of human nature. Anti-corp types seem to share that attitude with socialists, although to repeat: I am not calling anyone a socialist. As a result, anti-corp types have cause and effect backwards: organizational structure does not cause people to behave badly; bad people behave badly because it’s in their nature. They will behave badly in government, in corporations and in non-corporate structures.

    For example, all non-profit organizations are corporations. Why don’t they act as psychopathic creatures? They have exactly the same corporate structure, except that they don’t have any pesky stockholders to appease, which should make them more extreme psychopaths. You might respond that the profit motive makes for-profit corps act differently, to which I would respond then it’s not the structure but the motive that is the problem. If that’s true then why don’t you consider privately-owned businesses just as evil as corporations because they have a profit motive, too.

  • Published: December 14, 2008 8:59 AM

  • P.M.Lawrence
  • Yancey Ward writes ‘Nothing you wrote contradicts my “misunderstanding”‘ – I thought he wouldn’t get it.As for ‘Carson, and the mutualists “like” him, don’t accept the profitting from accumulated capital unless that person is the one laboring with the capital. If you are not the one laboring with the capital… then mutualists don’t recognize your ownership of this capital. If mutualists were more open about this, I wouldn’t give them such a hard time, but they always try to obscure this reality about their political philosophy as you did by not really explaining what is meant by “illigitimately owned”‘.Doesn’t that mean, if they don’t say what he thinks they mean after all, but something else, he is going to give them a hard time? He just wants them to match his straw man.

    Stephen Kinsella (as I shall deliberately misspell his name, as he did mine at the Rockwell blog) asks “First, are you a (left) libertarian, or not a libertarian at all?”

    I shall answer this in instalments as convenient, probably elsewhere. For now, I will point out that this has no bearing on the facts and arguments I present and would merely present a target for ad hominem attacks.

    “Tell you what, I’ll assume you are, until you deny it” is an announcement that straw man attacks will be made, probably ad hominem too.

    With his ‘with all your handwringing about corporations being “institutional psychopaths” blah blah blah’ he is utterly misrepresenting what I wrote: I drew people’s attention to other criticisms that are on the record, so they can think about those without being filtered out by any prejudice being thrown at me. It’s Joel Bakan‘s ‘an institutional psychopath’ and a ‘psychopathic creature’, not mine, and both he and I are being objective and detached, not “handwringing”.

    “Stephen” goes on to hypothesise ‘let’s envision a free market–or as your comrades like to say, “freed market”–in which some people decide to form a firm and organize it as a so-called “corporation”, which means that in dealings with people (customers, suppliers, etc.) all these people are on notice that any contractual claims they have are limited to the assets of “the corporation” and not the shareholders; and in a world in which libertarian principles of causation prevail and by and large shareholders are not held personally liable for the torts committed by employees of the companies they own shares in. Let’s also imagine that because the world is vastly wealthier, there are no taxes on companies and enterprise, that some of these corporations happen to be very large–as large as today’s MNEs or even larger.’

    First note that he is still building in his assumption that you could actually get that. I have pointed out that you can’t, not in full, because the buck always stops somewhere and any attempt to get rid of responsibility, whether it succeeds or fails, always leaves it somewhere. Of course you can get a long way de facto, by using anonymity to shelter behind, but sooner or later someone has to come out in the open even if not all the “someones” have to. He is also assuming that these organisations could get – and, more importantly, stay – large. As he remarks, “Interesting…. theory”.

    So I’ll help him. I’ll give him a real world example that comes close: Andy Carnegie and his steel business. From http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Corporation#Mercantilism we have “Many private firms in the 19th century avoided the corporate model… (Andrew Carnegie formed his steel operation as a limited partnership… )”.

    For his shareholders, Carnegie’s firm offered all those things. However, he himself (and some others) remained on the spot, and – in the end – he had to bow out, and sold up; a corporate structure was formed, under the legislative framework. The original structure couldn’t be kept going indefinitely without Carnegie and his colleagues. Yet they did not find it practical to set up the Kinsella-style non-state corporation to start with, despite its advantages to them as he describes those!

    Stephen Kinsella asks of his hypothetical, ‘Now, in such a world, would you guys still be whining about corporations…? If so, your complaint has nothing to do with the state or state grants of incorporation. If not, then it seems you think merely having the state grant corporate status (even while taxing and regulating the corporation) makes the corporation an “institutional psychopath.”‘

    Clearly, people then and now did and do complain – but about Andy Carnegie et al, not about the steel operation per se. So the answer is no, there would be no “whining about corporations”, unless and until there were any.

    Fundamentalist claims that I “haven’t shown that stockholders ever had the responsibility in the first place”.

    The point is that someone sets up the resources and physical power that allow a corporation to do things, and there is a chain connecting those original investors to current shareholders, at every step of which control was passed along with ownership. The shareholders didn’t have responsibility in the first place, they got it bundled up with the shares or by being people who set up the corporation.

    He then says of Joel Bakan’s description, “Merely stating it doesn’t make it true”. No, but it does give you food for thought and a reference to follow up if you want to find out if it is true. Which is why Fundamentalist’s “You would have to show that the majority of corporations act in that manner and you can’t” is a faulty test. I don’t have to show any damned thing, people can follow up Joel Bakan’s work if they want to see how he got there.

    Fundamentalist almost gets there with “As a result, anti-corp types have cause and effect backwards: organizational structure does not cause people to behave badly; bad people behave badly because it’s in their nature. They will behave badly in government, in corporations and in non-corporate structures”.

    But there is no inversion of cause and effect. It’s just that a corporation attracts and gives incentives to those types, then shelters them so that the corporation does those things as convenient. It’s like accusing someone who wants to drain a swamp because of malaria of not realising that malaria is actually caused by a microbe. When there is no corporation, you get isolated Carnegie behaviour (see above), which is self limiting because individuals come and go, and for which an actual person can be put on the spot and/or affected by his own real human qualities – which happened to Carnegie, later.

    Fundamentalist offers “For example, all non-profit organizations are corporations. Why don’t they act as psychopathic creatures? They have exactly the same corporate structure, except that they don’t have any pesky stockholders to appease, which should make them more extreme psychopaths. You might respond that the profit motive makes for-profit corps act differently, to which I would respond then it’s not the structure but the motive that is the problem.”

    That’s not a counter-example. They, too, misbehave in just that way. I and others have experienced this at their hands. No, I will not describe my own personal experience of this.

  • Published: December 14, 2008 7:15 PM

  • fundamentalist
  • PM: “The point is that someone sets up the resources and physical power that allow a corporation to do things, and there is a chain connecting those original investors to current shareholders, at every step of which control was passed along with ownership. The shareholders didn’t have responsibility in the first place, they got it bundled up with the shares or by being people who set up the corporation.”
    That doesn’t make any sense, but I’ll try to respond. I assume you’re trying to say that the original investors were not stockholders and therefore had control over the company. But if those investors become stockholders with limited control, they pass control of the company to the board of directors and management. I don’t know any other way to say it make it clear to you. That seems to be a very difficult concept for you to get your head around. Or are you trying to say that once you have control, and therefore responsibility, you can never under any circumstances relinquish it? And how in the heck does responsibility come “bundled” with the stock shares when the contract for ownership of the stock specifically states that the stock holder does not have control? You make less and less sense with each post.
    PM: “I don’t have to show any damned thing, people can follow up Joel Bakan’s work if they want to see how he got there.”
    You don’t have to be rational either, but it makes the discussion a lot more interesting. I don’t have to read Bakan’s work. He is merely a poor imitator of the thousands of Marxist economists who have written against the corporation for over a century. I doubt he has anything new to say. And the point stands: you cannot make every corporation guilty of the crimes of a few. It’s unjust and irrational.
    PM: “It’s just that a corporation attracts and gives incentives to those types, then shelters them so that the corporation does those things as convenient.”
    Tell that to the execs of corporations that have failed and no longer exist, some of the largest in history, or the execs that have gone to prison. You haven’t shown me anything about the corporation that is different from private business in attracting “those types” or that corporations shelter “those types” from punishment. In fact, most pyramid schemes are privately owned in order to avoid state inspection.
    PM: “That’s not a counter-example. They, too, misbehave in just that way.”Every single non-profit acts that way? Again, you want to punish the majority for the acts of a few. How just is that? Does no single privately-owned business ever commit a crime? Do you have any idea whether more corporations commit crimes than privately-owned businesses?You have no principle to stand on that would convict the corporation, so you insist on condemnation by anecdotal evidence, and there you want to punish the many for the actions of a few.
  • Published: December 14, 2008 9:07 PM

  • fundamentalist
  • PS, since you insist on abandoning principle and indicting all corporations for the actions of a few, you’ll need to have some statistics about what percentage of corporations out of all corporations commit crimes and what percentage of non-corporations commit crimes. I don’t have those statistics myself, but based on media reports, I suspect that less that one percent of all corporations are involved in criminal activity and about the same for private companies.
  • Published: December 14, 2008 9:11 PM

  • TokyoTom
  • Stephan, thanks for the further remarks.1. me: the state grant of limited liability to investors (and to transferees of such investors) in corporations constitutes an uncontracted-for shifting of risks to investors from victims of corporate torts.you: “It’s not a shift if they don’t or shouldn’t have liability in the first place”

    TT: Your conditional rejection obviously fails. Clearly state action is necessary to limit shareholders’ liability to the amunt of their investment, and a key aspect of the popularity of the limited liability corporate form over other forms is precisely that it limits the downside liability that shareholders would otherwise bear for the risks of damage that the activities of the company (via employees) pose to unconsenting others who are victims.

    As new limited liability forms have been created (LLC and LLPs), once tax authorities have confirmed pass-through tax treatment, their use has exploded, precisely to limit prior liability for torts (and to voluntary creditors). Large public firms separately all of the various hazardous ventures (that they own and control) precisely because they want to limit liaibility to third parties that they would otherwise be exposed to.

    2. Nice to see that you see no justification for the government grant of limited liability to shareholders in the first place, and that youy are not arguing for the status quo.

    3. you: “there is no libertarian grounds for the state to *impose* liability on shareholders for acts of employees.”

    I agree with your statement, but it dodges the real issues. The government acted in a unlibertarian fashion by establishing granting limited liability – previously, unlimited liability of investors for acts of a venture had been imposed not by the state, but by common understanding; as most ventures had no separate legal entity status, vicarious liability for torts was more narrowly applied, and wouldn’t always reach investors.

    But with the corporate form, the scale of risks imposed increased and the legal entity was imputed by courts to be the master to which corporate employees reported. But this new “master” was accountable to no one directly, with an ability to seek gains for the benefit of shareholders while creating risks for others, without any requirement to maintain assets to make others whole for the risks imposed: dividends could be paid to shareholders from profits, but when liabilities arose, the firm could simply be shut down.

    There are of course many firms where there are identifiable shareholders in charge, and who would have liability but for the corporate form.

    4. “I have little interest in reading the works of a bunch of mainstream unlibertarian utilitarian state apologist lawyer hacks.”

    Your call, but others may think that reading about the history of the rise of limited liaiblity corporations, some of the results (transfer of risks to parties who are injured without any ability to bargain ahead of time, and resulting pressures for the state to interfere FURTHER), consideratons of the equities and economic efficiency of the status quo, and suggestions for reform might be useful in understanding the full subject.

    5. you: “absent the state, should shareholders be vicariously liable for torts committed by employees, or not?” “I’ve given my reasons and sketched out my view of a theory of causation.”

    Sounds like I need to refer to the other thread, but certainly here you’ve done nothing of the kind here.

    But as for an argument that shareholders should be vicariously liable for torts committed by employees, I could advance the following:

    – there are many cases where a small group of shareholders clearly owns and controls a company, in which there is no basis to artificially limit vicarious liability to the company level. Such shareholders may be individuals that own a small firm or via and LBO own a very large firm that was once public, or may be corporations that own and control subsidiaries.

    – without limited liability, shareholders of large firms would have been much more interested in limiting the risks of losses and damages that exceed company assets, and would have made sure that they were in a position to manage downside risks directly (through management of executives, managers and employees) and indirectly via insurance (which insurers would also be incentiivized to manage and price risks).

    – Sure, there are many investors/shareholders of in “public” companies that have no ability to control corporate risks, but except for the state grant of limited liaiblity, there are no other such classes of shareholders.

    – The imposition of large-scale risk of injuries by limited liaibilities on involuntary victims is unjust and inefficient, shareholders (and executives) are better placed to bear the risks, shifting to pro rata unlimited liability by shareholders would not destroy markets (insurers could step in, for a price), and moving to such umlimited liability would greatly reduce the pressures on (and rationales used by) governments to force corporations to disclose more risks, maintain greater capital, bonds and insurance.

  • Published: December 15, 2008 6:21 AM

  • JA
  • “Ah, but there is a concealed circularity in there, begging the question. Precisely because corporations have been given state aid, they have crowded out other options”No, they haven’t. There are millions of self-employed people out there, event in our currently statist market. So this is a non sequitur on your part. Further, it says NOTHING about the voluntary nature of employment.
  • Published: December 15, 2008 9:40 AM

  • P.M.Lawrence
  • JA quoted me selectively, leaving out my “- so the only way an employee can quit is by going to another one just the same, unless he is lucky enough to find one of the rare alternatives”.That’s the problem with his “There are millions of self-employed people out there, event in our currently statist market” – those are few in proportion to the whole work force, and have taken up most of the opportunities like that. That’s how the crowding out works. It’s a fallacy of composition to think that because some people have managed it, it’s realistic for everybody.As for “Further, it says NOTHING about the voluntary nature of employment”, so? It takes a specialised definition to call it voluntary, when the opportunities for survival using private resources are also among those crowded out.

    I’ll address Fundamentalist later, when it’s more convenient.

  • Published: December 15, 2008 5:35 PM

  • TokyoTom
  • Fundamentalist, I note that I have responded to your further on Stephan’s newer thread.
  • Published: December 17, 2008 12:27 AM

  • JA
  • It’s a fallacy of composition to think that because some people have managed it, it’s realistic for everybody.It’s also a fallacy to assume that because some people are not something, it’s NOT based on choice and free will. Face it, you have NO proof of your “crowding thesis.”Working for corporations is popular. Self-employment is not. And it this mostly has to do with human nature.

    Most blue collar workers choose corporations because they are state-mooches, who want benefits of capitalism without taking the risks of capital.

    It takes a specialised definition to call it voluntary, when the opportunities for survival using private resources are also among those crowded out.

    No, it is YOU who is using a special definition for “voluntary.” I am using the common definition…free choice in relationships based on circumstances.

    I see the Anti-capitalist mentality (as defined by Mises) peeping out of your posts…”private resources” — which leaves out that nearly all the capital used for starting most businesses is between the ears of the founder (or in their hearts as willpower).

  • Published: December 17, 2008 8:11 AM

  • P.M.Lawrence
  • Fundamentalist says of my “The point is that someone sets up the resources and physical power that allow a corporation to do things, and there is a chain connecting those original investors to current shareholders, at every step of which control was passed along with ownership. The shareholders didn’t have responsibility in the first place, they got it bundled up with the shares or by being people who set up the corporation.”,”But if those investors become stockholders with limited control, they pass control of the company to the board of directors and management. I don’t know any other way to say it make it clear to you. That seems to be a very difficult concept for you to get your head around.”I fully understand that, and I also fully understand that it is not accurate, to the extent that they retain control over those – they can vote them out, and so on.

    “Or are you trying to say that once you have control, and therefore responsibility, you can never under any circumstances relinquish it?”

    No, I am saying that if you do relinquish control without due care and attention, then – just like walking away from a car leaving its hand brake off on a hill – responsibility stays with you. On the other hand, if you do take the right care in a handover, the person you hand over to gets the responsibility.

    ‘And how in the heck does responsibility come “bundled” with the stock shares when the contract for ownership of the stock specifically states that the stock holder does not have control? You make less and less sense with each post.’

    We’ve been over this before. I know the contract says that. So does the state. They lie. The state is improper here, and nobody can give what he does not have – the old Latin saw nemo dat quod non habet. Does the person selling the shares have any way of not passing on responsibility, other than keeping it? Two people cannot agree among themselves that responsibility should vanish; they do not have the moral authority to do so. But yes, they can put it in writing that that happens.

    “I don’t have to read Bakan’s work. He is merely a poor imitator of the thousands of Marxist economists who have written against the corporation for over a century. I doubt he has anything new to say.”

    As they say, you can lead a horticulture, but you can’t make her think. Also, “my mind is made up, do not confuse me with the facts”.

    “And the point stands: you cannot make every corporation guilty of the crimes of a few. It’s unjust and irrational.”

    But who is doing that? We’re just saying the corporation system hands out all sorts of privileges. Sometimes it enables crime, sometimes lesser harm, but always privilege as against natural persons.

    Of my “It’s just that a corporation attracts and gives incentives to those types, then shelters them so that the corporation does those things as convenient”, Fundamentalist says ‘Tell that to the execs of corporations that have failed and no longer exist, some of the largest in history, or the execs that have gone to prison. You haven’t shown me anything about the corporation that is different from private business in attracting “those types” or that corporations shelter “those types” from punishment. In fact, most pyramid schemes are privately owned in order to avoid state inspection.’

    Notice that when they fail, as when a Roman Emperor was overthrown, they get replaced by more of the same – the approach continues (what happened after Bernie Cornfeld?). Notice also that those who suffer in this way are those who go beyond the shelter they are given, not those who work the system.

    When I pointed out that his suggestion that non-profit corporations provided a counter-example was wrong, he misses the point with “Every single non-profit acts that way? Again, you want to punish the majority for the acts of a few. How just is that? Does no single privately-owned business ever commit a crime? Do you have any idea whether more corporations commit crimes than privately-owned businesses?”

    I doubt that they all do, all the time; only, they do when it is convenient – which it often is, because of the privileges. It’s also doing the same bait and switch between the privileged status and outright crime. It also has a red herring about private businesses; of course that also goes wrong some of the time – only, it doesn’t have the shelter of those privileges. The point is the privilege, not the bait and switch about crime. Which means…

    …”You have no principle to stand on that would convict the corporation, so you insist on condemnation by anecdotal evidence, and there you want to punish the many for the actions of a few… since you insist on abandoning principle and indicting all corporations for the actions of a few, you’ll need to have some statistics about what percentage of corporations out of all corporations commit crimes and what percentage of non-corporations commit crimes. I don’t have those statistics myself, but based on media reports, I suspect that less that one percent of all corporations are involved in criminal activity and about the same for private companies.” is entirely made up.

    JA also misses the point, with ‘It’s also a fallacy to assume that because some people are not something, it’s NOT based on choice and free will. Face it, you have NO proof of your “crowding thesis.”‘

    No? How about comparing historical patterns under different systems? Oh, wait – I already did that.

    “Working for corporations is popular. Self-employment is not. And it this mostly has to do with human nature… Most blue collar workers choose corporations because they are state-mooches, who want benefits of capitalism without taking the risks of capital.”

    Now who’s making assumptions? That simply isn’t true, whenever and wherever realistic alternatives were available. Stopping them being realistic, well, that’s the crowding out. I suppose you could add in the learned helplessness effect, so that most people who haven’t been in a free market come to think of the remaining options as the things to go for.

    Of my “It takes a specialised definition to call it voluntary, when the opportunities for survival using private resources are also among those crowded out”, JA comments…

    ‘No, it is YOU who is using a special definition for “voluntary.” I am using the common definition…free choice in relationships based on circumstances.’

    Ah. So, if I maroon him on a desert island or drop him out of a plane over the sea, my prior force in doing that doesn’t count towards what happens after that – he is free to look after himself while falling into the sea or looking for resources on the island.

    There’s more “sounds like” in his ‘I see the Anti-capitalist mentality (as defined by Mises) peeping out of your posts…”private resources” — which leaves out that nearly all the capital used for starting most businesses is between the ears of the founder (or in their hearts as willpower)’. It’s also unrealistic about the other stuff people need; ex nil nil fit, out of nothing nothing comes. Turn someone like that loose on a desert island and he would soon find he needed more. Or turn a peasant off his land with a lot of others and only the lucky few would find enough opportunities elsehere fast enough to save them; it has often happened before. What could Andy Carnegie have done, without a ship that could take him to a destination where he could flourish?

  • Published: December 19, 2008 8:43 PM

  • Garble
  • How does limited liability work in the real world?Your company goes bust (or just has a lot of debt). You sell the assets of the company to another Ltd entity (you can create or buy one for a couple of hundred bucks) with your wife (or any other individual you pay a few hundred bucks to) as director, thereby preserving the original name.You visit a liquidator and pay him ten grand to “verify” that the best way to dispose of the assets is by private sale, and then you have him sell the assets back to the original Ltd company for 1% of their value. Ta-da! Why would the liquidator care about the creditors? They aren’t paying him – you are!

    Go an look up any number of Ltd. liquidations online. They all mysteriously have enough to pay the liquidator, but nothing for the creditors. THe sale of assest often adds upt o the taxman’s and the liquidators bill. (You don’t mess with the taxman – he might actually bring the hammer down on you and your liquidator). The average creditor has to “pierce the veil” in court.

    There are all sorts of useful things you can do with limited liability, and in all my years as a credit controller, I’ve rarely seen it used to protect shareholders. Unless the shareholder also happens to be the director.

    It’s BS.

    Why should shareholders be liable for the risky actions of the company?

    An example. Let’s say a courier company tells its drivers to drive as fast as they can and run read lights etc. The shareholders benefit from this, as the compnay always sticks to its 60 minute delivery guarantee. One day a driver bowls over an old lady..
    Or the company pours toxic sludge into a lake rather than disposing of it safely, or whatever. If the shareholders benefit from the companies money making actions, they should also stand to be liable for its illegal actions.

    If I loan you $100 to deal drugs for me, and give me a 5% cut now and then, and then you get caught, do you think the law would see me as “not liable”?

  • Published: December 21, 2008 7:25 PM

Share
{ 0 comments }

Dyslexic Vandarchists of the World–Untie! (LRC, 2008)

From LRC, Dec. 8, 2008:

Why “Dyslexia Untied?” – Dyslexia UntiedDyslexic Vandarchists of the World–Untie!

Laid-off workers occupy Chicago factory: Fired union thugs trespass on private property: time for the vandarchists to celebrate! After all, I’m sure they’re reaaal separated from their labor.

Re: Dyslexic Vandarchists of the World–Untie!

Leftlibertarian.org replies to my post (rather, the post of one “Stephen Kinsella”) here. Gotta love his rant about “the crimes of capitalism” and “workers heroically staging a work-in against the unfair policies of the American system of capitalism“–they are “merely trying to get their fair share.”

Meanwhile, elsewhere (2), the left-libertarians keep playing a type of bait and switch with their terminology. Someone cheers on the return of “militant” unions: when this is objected to, on the grounds that we libertarians oppose union violence, then they crawfish and dance around and say that if one reads thru 17 email chains he’ll see they didn’t mean “violent,” for heaven’s sake. When I object to accusations that companies “expropriate” the “value” of the “efforts” of “stakeholders”–they say by “expropriate” they don’t really mean “expropriate”; and by “stakeholder” they don’t mean what leftists usually mean by it; and by “bargaining power” they don’t mean what leftists usually mean by it.

If someone can give me a dictionary to translate it might be helpful.Here’s a summary of the discussion so far:

Long/Carson: “Corporations are imperfect, and thus proprietorships and cooperatives are what would emerge on the free market.”

Klein: “Proprietorships and cooperatives are also imperfect [various arguments and examples given], so they might not dominate on the free market.”

Long/Carson: “Yes, but corporations are imperfect!”

Update: The “Freedom Democrats” (allies of the left-libertarian?) falsely accuse me of advocating that these workers be shot. What a lie. I never even implied, this, nor do I believe it (my views on punishment and proportionality are spelled out here). They also accuse me of being a rightwing “paleo” libertarian, which is another bizarre charge (see, e.g., my views on gay marriage and affirmative action, not to mention IP, my shall we say modern views on religion, evolution, and the like, and so on.)

***

Update 2: Brad Spangler has a criticism of my post here. My reply follows:

Brad,

“Workers owed unpaid wages and benefits from Republic Windows and Doors have seized its physical plant as a forfeitable asset of the deadbeat company.”

I see no evidence that this is true. The headline says the workers are protesting layoffs. A layoff does not violate your rights.

The story says, “Robles, a husband and father of three children, says Republic’s abrupt closing means no more health insurance for his family. He and other members of the unionized, largely Hispanic workforce have been told that they should not expect any severance or vacation pay they say they’ve already earned.”

Well, you are not entitled to a job, nor to the health insurance benefits that are a perq of employment. The workers *say* they have “earned” severance and vacation pay–not “wages” as you state above. If they were being stiffed wages for hours worked, I’d agree they have a claim (but even here, that does not give them the right to act like a loan shark or mob and just seize the property; hell, even if they are owed money, it could be that secured creditors or lienholders have a prior claim to the property). But in most companies there is no contractual right to vacation pay or severance–that can be terminated at the discretion of the company.

The article also reports: “Employees say they got the news only four days ago. Illinois law requires a 75-day notification if a company the size of Republic intends to close its doors. ‘And what that does is, it allows workers to go into the collective bargaining agreement, to renegotiate terms of the contract to make sure they get everything that’s entitled to them,’ DePaul Univ. Labor Educator Cynthia Martinez.”

As for the 75 day period allegedly required by law–well, that’s not libertarian, is it. So giving 4 days termination notice instead of 75 is not a violation of libertarian rights (any more than the workers’ quitting with no notice is a violation of the employer’s rights–to prohibit or penalize this would be rightly criticized as a type of slavery–it’s no different the other way). As for their right to use pro-union laws to force a renegotiation of the terms of a contract, well, these laws are not libertarian either.

So I see nothing in the story to show that these people have any kind of legitimate contractual claim against the employer, or an ownership claim on its property. Do you know something I don’t?

11:00 am on December 9, 2008

The Best of Stephan Kinsella

Share
{ 0 comments }

Mises blog:

The Over-reliance on State Classifications: “Employee” and “Shareholder”

11/20/2008

The state takes over and corrupts many institutions and aspects of life–roads, communications, law and justice, healthcare, money, defense, police, finance and banking, and education (see, e.g., Hoppe’s Banking, Nation States and International Politics: A Sociological Reconstruction of the Present Economic Order. In so doing they gradually infiltrate language and even our concepts with official state classifications.

Employee

An example of this is the idea of “employer” and “employee”. In a free-market economy people are market actors and interact with each other, in a division of labor. Firms arise, in part to overcome transaction costs, though there is an upper limit to their size (see Klein’s Economic Calculation and the Limits of Organization). But just as a firm may outsource some functions to other companies, it may purchase the services of individuals in a variety of arrangements. Some are called “employees” if they work repeatedly and extensively for the firm; though there can be part-time employees, and full-time employees who moonlight. Others are called contractors or consultants, even if they have only the employer as their client.

In a free market the labels employed would be relatively unimportant. In fact these are really just examples of a contractual relationship where the firm has agreed to pay a fee to the employee or contractor in exchange for performing specified services. There is no sharp distinction between them. But as the phenomenon of “employment” has become prevalent, it presented itself as a juicy target for state regulation, e.g. minimum wage, fair labor standards (overtime pay, maximum hour, etc.) legislation and the like. What this means is that if a firm has an “employee” as defined by the state, then certain legal rules apply to the “employer.” Naturally a firm might want to just re-classify its “employees” as “independent contractors,” but the state will not permit this, since it defines reality.

Not only that, but the state defines the employee’s actual position and job title, in determining whether the worker is “exempt” or not from certain FLSA requirements. Companies might try to give a mid-level employee a “manager” title to classify him as “exempt” and evade overtime requirements, for example, but the Department of Labor won’t permit this–it defines reality.

Besides being an unfortunately effective tool that the state uses to control market actors, another problem with this state of affairs is that the’s state’s own (artificial, arbitrary, decreed) classifications become accepted unquestioningly and used in normative and even economic reasoning. For example, libertarians tend to take for granted the idea that “employers” are “responsible for” the torts of their “employees”–the doctrine of “respondeat superior.” They take for granted the legitimacy of the doctrine of respondeat superior in part because it has become ingrained in our legal system (which the state has monopolized), but note that in any event, this doctrine requires one to be able to objectively identify that someone “is” or “is not” an “employee” or “employer.” If the state does not decree what this means, then the question would arise, should a company be responsible for the torts of other individuals it profitably interacts with? What about torts committed by its contractors and consultants? What about torts committed by the employees of a company it uses for outsourcing? Why does it make sense that I would be personally liable if my “employee” harms someone while delivering a package for me, but not if a FedEx truck driver does it when delivering my package? And so on.

(I discuss some of the problems with respondeat superior and shareholder liability for the torts committed by employees of companies they own shares in, in my comment to Long on the CorporationIn Defense of the CorporationSean Gabb’s Thoughts on Limited Liability; and Legitimizing the Corporation.)

Similarly, some libertarians rely on the classification “employee” when discussing issues like conspiracy or joint liability for a crime (see my Causation and Aggression for elaboration). According to some, if A “merely incites” B to perform a crime, A is not liable; but if A is B’s “employer,” this changes matters. And so on. In other words, the libertarian determination of A’s responsibiltiy turns on the state‘s own arbitrary, non-objective classification–a classification which is selected solely for purposes of allowing the state to control market actors for labor regulation purposes, etc.–that is, a classification that is not significant, rational, or objective for purposes of normative reasoning.

(We might add here a similar observation: some would argue that if a woman merely persuades her lover to murder her husband, she is not responsible; but if she “agrees to pay” him money, she is–note that the latter case rests on the state’s own definition of “contract”, and is unscientific because while the state might only define contracts for money or monetarilly valuable objects or services as “counting” for this purpose, the Austrian knows that value is subjective and motivates all actions–the lover who kills his girlfriend’s husband to obtain her love or sexual favors is engaging in human action just as a hired hitman is; just because the law focuses on monetary transactions (mostly so that it can tax them) is really irrelevant to the proper classifications and distinctions that the ethicist should employ and draw.)

Shareholder

Another category–related to respondeat superior and “corporations” (see links above)–is shareholder. Even though “corporations” could exist on the free market with no state privilege or backing, the state has monopolized this too, and sharply defines who a “shareholder” is. Libertarians, who of course believe in private property and ownership, and know how to buy shares on the free market, accept this category as some holy writ. They do this implicitly when they oppose the idea of corporate limited liability–whereby owners of shares in a corporation are not personally liable for contractual debts of the corporation, nor for damages caused tortiously by the corporation’s employees. Now the contractual debt part is easy to dispose with; Hessen has done so. What about torts committed by the corporation’s employees, that damage third parties? Why shouldn’t the corporation be liable? Why should’t its shareholders be liable?

In criticizing this form of limited liability, critics make several ungrounded assumptions: (1) the validity of respondeat superior (so that the corporation is responsible for the employee’s actions in the first place); (2) the objectivity and relevance of the “employee” classification; and (3) that shareholders are causally and legally responsible for damage the company is (indirectly) liable for (which itself requires an assumption that the classification “shareholder” is objective and relevant).

I’ve already pointed out some flaws with (1) and (2), but what about (3)? Austro-libertarians realize that ownership is simply the legal right to control. Shareholders have a legal right to receive a pro-rata share of assets upon winding up; and the right to elect directors, who appoint officers, who hire managers, who direct employees, who carry out daily tasks. They don’t have the right to, say, enter the headquarters and use a conference room. Their rights are distributed, conditional, and limited. They basically have some rights to receive money, and some tenuous rights of influence over the company. But there are any number of market actors who have such influence, or even more–employees, vendors, customers, lenders, and so on. (And don’t even get me started on the artificial concept “stakeholder” also pushed by the state.)

The point is: why is the shareholder just assumed to be “the” “owner” of the company, for purposes of responsibility for actions caused by its “employees”? Because the state classifies it this way? A sound theory of libertarian causation and responsibility would look at the underlying reality, not the state’s labels and arbitrary classifications.

Corporation

This one, too, is abused–mainly today by “vandarchists“–see my links above.

More needs to be done on all this–we libertarians have to be wary of the state’s takeover of our conceptual way of understanding the world.

Update:

Of course, many other examples can be found: “education” (the state doesn’t count practical things like working on a farm); “citizen”; “adult” (18 years old, or maybe 21, so sayeth the state); “marriage” (the whole gay marriage debate would be moot if the state didn’t define marriage and classify people as “married” or not..

Archived comments:

Comments (7)

  • iceberg
  • Great post. I have to say that sometimes Austrians or Post-Austrians try too hard to be hip with the leftist crowd, to the extent that because they wish to denounce the statist corporate form, they prove too much in the process, more than is justified by the facts– or counterfactuals.

    For example I have to be convinced whether the state’s roads are an example of a transportation subsidy that props up the megacorp form over smaller, and more numerous geographically-distributed manufactories. Because of the limits of our historical knowledge, a thymological approach seems to be quite difficult.

    In order for Carson or Long to make such a claim, they will have to show that the state intervention of providing transportation subsidies (in the form of road, railroad, airports, etc) exceeded whatever private actors would have assembled in the counterfactual example.

    But can they do this?

    I don’t know how. In Thomas DiLorenzo’s “How Capitalism Saved America”, if I remember correctly, he wrote about how there was over 200 companies located in some New England state alone that were engaged in the private road (turnpike) business at the turn of the last century. Who is to say that a continental-wide series of interconnected private turnpikes would have proved impossible if the state didn’t intervene? Maybe we can’t imagine it today because of current housing densities (also created by the state nationalizing 1/3 of the country’s landmass), but who is to say that it would have been impossible?

    I don’t know too much about the NYC subway system, but what I do know is that it was constructed by private companies. It might be fruitful to learn whether this was done with state intervention to force homeowners to allow the subway’s underground easements. If someone could point me to such a resource, it would be highly appreciated.

  • Published: November 20, 2008 1:30 PM

  • Ken Zahringer
  • Excellent post, Stephen. This is a critically important principle that applies across the board – for instance, the whole concept of “foreign trade” is absurd in the absence of the State. You are right. There is much to be done in this area. Thanks for a great contribution.
  • Published: November 20, 2008 2:08 PM

  • Ken Zahringer
  • Some details on what I meant about foreign trade:

    Here’s my line of intuition/insight: I’m a piano technician, full-time for the last 15 years or so, part-time now that I’m back in school. When I buy parts, tools, etc. I sometimes use a supply house in Chicago, sometimes one in Clawson, MI, and sometimes one in Vancouver. Each has their own niche, each has some products the others don’t. My purchases from the first two are “domestic trade” and from the third, “foreign trade”. Yet from my point of view, it’s all trade. I’m just buying stuff I need from a supplier that has it to sell. Why should these transactions be treated differently?

    The answer, obviously, is the existence of the State. As Hoppe (one of my intellectual idols) pointed out, the State claims a territorial monopoly on taxation, and must enforce this claim as a matter of survival. Thus the State must define internal and external transactions for tax purposes, and then encourage internal and discourage external transactions. Even in a regime of more or less free trade between the US and Canada, there are still administrative requirements that increase transaction costs for foreign vs domestic trade. Likewise, the central bank must also claim and enforce a territorial monopoly on money as a precondition for conducting monetary policy and controlling the banking industry. Thus we have a distinction between transactions that can be completed with one government’s fiat currency vs transactions that require exchanges of different fiat currencies. None of this would apply without nation-states and their currency and trade interventions.

    Here’s the practical result: When I order from Chicago or Michigan, I make my order, pay with my credit or check card, and get my stuff usually in 3 days. When I order from Vancouver, the supplier has to fill out customs paperwork, pay a small duty that he includes in his prices, and it ends up taking 7-10 days to get my stuff. Distance only accounts for part of this. In addition, he prefers that I pay by check because this incurs less cost for him in converting $US to $CD. So he ends up waiting another week after I get my shipment, with invoice, before he gets paid. This happens only because of the existence of the State.

    The economics profession accepts the existence of these monopolies pretty much unquestioningly. We talk about national income accounting. The US isn’t a firm or a household. In fact, there are a myriad of firms and households in the US, and each one has its own priorities and set of accounts. The only reason anyone thinks about national income accounting is because we are all bound up in the same political and monetary monopoly. Balance of payments is also an issue. But would it be a valid concept at all if there weren’t a central bank with a central repository of foreign assets (even including a little gold) to gain or lose because of current account imbalances? And would we care about an imbalance if it didn’t mean “foreigners” (political them vs political us) were gaining “our” assets? Add to this, of course, the fact that we wouldn’t even be in our current economic situation without the assistance of our central bank and its monetary monopoly.

    A more complete and, I hope, more coherent essay is in the works.

  • Published: November 20, 2008 7:25 PM

  • happylee
  • Even though “corporations” could exist on the free market with no state privilege or backing, the state has monopolized this too, and sharply defines who a “shareholder” is.

    Au contraire, mon frere, a corporation is, by definition, a creature of the state.

    Perhaps you mean to say that free men can freely set up business ventures in any manner that suits their needs; and that ventures with capital lenders being treated as capital equity partners sans liability is possible. A “corporation,” however, with its pernicious concept of diffused decision making via (sacre bleu!) the ballot box, of centralized grants of immunity and separation of capital and control, could not arise in a free market.

    But why? It’s because, I think, that when a corporation arises under current law it becomes an individual. In Rothbardia commercial cooperation, especially the present exchange of future goods via contract, would not depend on or require the birth of something independent from the contracting individuals. Nor would the “laws” of liability. And if there’s no reason for something to be created, it will not be. The entire history of corporations is merchants begging the state for something. In Rothbardia the individual begs no one for anything, least of all from a wanna-be king.

    There is, I think, no large-scale, complex and capital intensive commercial venture that would in any way require “incorporation” to achieve all that “corporations” purport to achieve, even in our current system, let alone in Rothbardia.

  • Published: November 20, 2008 7:58 PM

  • JA
  • Why does “incorporation = large-scale”? Small enterprises from hot dog carts to your local handyman are incorporated. Why? Taxation, primarily.

    Second, is it the word “corporation” that trips up these left-libertarians? I remember a whole chapter in Rotherbard’s Man, Economy and State on joint-stock companies. Somehow this chapter isn’t cited in Carson’s manifesto, for example.

  • Published: November 21, 2008 8:41 AM

  • Mike
  • Iceberg:

    In order for Carson or Long to make such a claim, they will have to show that the state intervention of providing transportation subsidies (in the form of road, railroad, airports, etc) exceeded whatever private actors would have assembled in the counterfactual example.

    I don’t think Carson and Long necessarily claim that a private road system would never have developed to the extent that public roads did. Rather, their point is that with a private road system businesses that rely on high-volume long distance transportation would have to internalize these costs. It is not the extensiveness of public roads but the fact their costs are socialized that amounts to a subsidy for the most frequent users.

  • Published: November 22, 2008 11:36 AM

  • Chronos
  • Considering that road wear follows a fourth power law with respect to weight, the vast majority of road wear is caused by the trucking industry. Almost every federal highway dollar is a direct subsidy of the trucking industry over rail and other shipping industries; the fact that individuals happen to use the same roads for their cars has such a small impact on the system as to be irrelevant.

    What does “fourth power” mean? Well, a single axle on a car has, say, 1,500 lbs / 680 kg of weight on it. A semi truck, OTOH, has 10,000 lbs / 4500 kg of weight per axle. The semi:car axle weight ratio is thus in the neighborhood of 6.67. 6.67 to the fourth power is 1,980. So a single semi axle does as much damage to the road as 1,980 car axles. A semi truck has four mass-bearing axles, whereas a passenger car has only two, so that’s 3,960 cars to equal the damage done by one truck.

    The end result is that the trucking industry would fall apart overnight if they were forced to pay for the highway repair costs that they’ve successfully externalized via lobbying.

  • Published: November 25, 2008 3:21 PM

Share
{ 4 comments }
Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, the content on this site is licensed under a Creative Commons CC0 Universal Public Domain Dedication License.